“Sword of God”- with Ted R


Many visiting this site have been Jehovah witnesses, Scientologist, Bible Students or one of the denominations based on the writings or beliefs of one man or set of men. 

How can we avoid these pitfalls again, now that we have managed to get free? One major scripture was misquoted to all Jehovah witnesses for a century: "Who versus Whom"

67 “You do not want to leave too, do you?” Jesus asked the Twelve.

68 Simon Peter answered him, “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life. 69 We have come to believe and to know that you are the Holy One of God.”





486 Responses to “Sword of God”- with Ted R

  1. Theophilis says:

    I see so many leaving the Watchtower organization that end up leaving Christ. This is a fantastic video by an ex-JW Elder, noted author and Pastor David Bercot, on leaving the Witnesses. His YouTube channel is an excellent resource for studying what the early Christians believed. This one is directed to those who are thinking of leaving. All who are leaving should watch this!!!

    • jacqueline says:

      Theophilus thank you. David is saying what we said all along, our leaving the witnesses was to get free to study the Bible, and along the way we found out about Jesus and learned he is the only way that is needed to get to Jehovah!
      Freedom to dig into research and talk and visit with other Christians has been so beautiful.

      I would not have said anything about the witnesses myself because I had just walked away and wasn’t aware you couldn’t leave this religion without the forces of hell coming against you.

      They tried to destroy my family and take my children away from me and the elders were visiting my home.

      When they were asked to not come here they and the organization tried to destroy me.

      That is why I had to pick up the PEN because it is mightier than the SWORD. To make them back off and get on with their lives and let me and my family get on with ours without their interference.

      I can’t criticize totally the approach that some have taken who go through their teachings and talks to show where they are not holding to the Bible at ALL.

      I personally, just can’t listen to my abusers and break free. They had 62 years of my life and I refuse to listen to anything that they teach. I burned all of their literature, 4 huge garbage cans full.

      Some of the ones that have left and are immoral were like that while inside of the witnesses.
      The witnesses seemed to attract the underbelly side of society. Rapists, pedophiles, gossipers, liars, etc are what a huge part of the congregations was like.

      I left to get away from these types of people in the religion, especially the governing body.

      My sincere prayers were answered, that there was a redeemer, Christ. There are so many Christian voices out there and I try to put links on this site to some of those voices.

      Early on when I left, I fell into the trap of the angry Bible Students who were looking for an avenue to get back at the witnesses for something that happened over 100 years ago.
      I had to get away from them because they were just caught in the worship of Russell and hatred of the witnesses only because they took the money and ran after Russell died.

      So thank you for posting. We are having a ball on Saturday Night Zoom and Thursday Bible Study Fellowship is just beyond words. We all have been out for over 10 years and had Bible-only fellowship the entire time. Take Care of yourself.

  2. Theophilis says:

    David Bercot, a former Jehovah’s Witness and researcher on What the Early Christians Believed, provides us with some great insight. I think all of us can relate. I highly recommend any Watchtower member or former member listen to this 30 minute discussion.

    What God Has Taught Me Through the School of Experience (Life Lessons)

  3. Theophilis says:

    We are approaching the Christmas Holiday, celebrated by Christians around the world. Critics call it Pagan. The Watchtower condemns it as such. Are they right? If so, would a person be condemned by God for celebrating it? According to the Watchtower theology, for example, the Star that the Magi followed was sent by Satan. The claim is that these Magi were astrologers (astrology is a condemned practice of spiritism and fortune telling in todays world). The were sent by Satan first to Jerusalem and Herod, who proceeded to have every male child under 2 years old put to death. To many that seems logical. But what’s the rest of the story? The following video gives us an encouraging and different view of the Christmas Star!


    As Christians we need to make the decision whether or not to celebrate the holiday. What do the Scriptures say? True, there are some pagan practices associated with Christmas. But is that in itself wrong? If so we have to do away with our calendars, wedding rings, and many other customs we inherited from our pagan ancestors. I posted another video regarding Christmas on Dec 6th that helps address this from a Bible standpoint.

    • jacqueline says:

      Theophilus hello and thanks for all your comments. I also have a link here from Chuck Missler that gives an in-depth view of the unknown date of the birth of Christ. Where did the 25th date originate(Babylon?)

      That would be significant in Christian life. It is very true that more people will hear about Jesus on this day more than any other and that can be a witness.
      Another God’s worship on that day can’t be ignored and some will view this as an ordinary day to further and intensely declare Jesus because many might listen on this day.
      Enjoy: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OhYwyFEcqtQ&t=1028s

      • Theophilis says:

        Thank you for this. I love Chuck Missler. He provides details that I haven’t found anywhere else. I am going to pass this on to my Bible Study groups. Hope you are doing well. Tell Henry I said Hi. Love you my friends.

        • jacqueline says:

          Everyone in our little group is doing fine. Also good news, our family has overcome to a great extent the devil-inspired attack by the organization to destroy our family. Many have gotten together and some of the males in the family have brought forth that Black Families, as well as others, need to stick together and not let men that are racial bigots destroy us.
          It’s Covid time but they have been masking up, getting vaccinated and boosted, and coming together to defeat these men’s attack on families. I am happier now and thank Yahweh and Jesus for their mercies.
          I love Chuck Missler, he was a valiant teacher of God’s word. I am going through his learn the Bible in 24 hours for about the second or third time and I get a new nugget every time.
          I could never go back to reading books and being indoctrinated in dogma and set doctrines.
          There is no chapter on Hell, Armageddon, death, etc but finely woven throughout the Bible.
          Topical study of the Bible as put forth by Russell and subsequent presidents and the governing body has resulted in an error of understanding.
          I also have the Torah Studies and the full verse by verse study also on the site.
          It is so refreshing to hear from a Jewish voice.
          This link is just precious of the hidden stuff between the letters and lines in the Bible.

  4. Theophilis says:

    A little humot brighten your day! I laughed my head off.
    Dubtown Special S01E28 JW’s – Leaving The Yellow Brick Road


  5. Theophilis says:

    A very good video by our Brother Eric Wilson!
    Is There Proof That the Holy Spirit has Left JW.org?

  6. Theophilis says:

    Is Christian Pagan? Debunking the criticism and myths!

  7. Theophilis says:

    I noticed many who have left the Watchtower organization still hold to the teaching on blood, thinking thati t is a scriptural command. But is it? If you are one of these please examine the following evidence:
    More links for additional research.
    If blood transfusion was Scripturally condemned under law then this would be followed by the Jewish and Muslim orthodoxy. These religion’s strictly follow the Law given by Moses. But they don’t recognize that Gods law forbids transfusions, even though they do refuse to drink blood, Read the evidence!!!! Don’t keep following the teachings of these mortal men! Blood symbolizes life! Do we use this symbol to condone death? Even the the Jews put life above the life, allowing exceptions to even the Law regarding the most holy Law, the Sabbath! We see this with the actions of Christ on several occasions. DO THE RESEARCH!

    • jacqueline says:

      Theophilis, Jehovah has always used blood to save lives, by shedding it to atone. He knew in advance that there would be modern medicine including blood transfusions to save lives.
      “Declaring the end from the beginning, And from ancient times things that are not yet done, Saying, ‘My counsel shall stand, And I will do all My pleasure,’Isaiah 46:10.

      If it is a salvation issue, He isn’t afraid to tell us. No Christians drink blood or eat it in puddings sausage etc,. When my loved ones were killed on the highway, I wanted everyone to make sure the blood was rinsed away as I often went down that highway. It was not disrespectful to rinse blood away.
      The religion from Russell until today takes one scripture only and make a doctrine. The entire pyramid doctrine is one scripture and many more of the doctrines of this 1800’s manmade religion. How in the world do people allow these men to know their medical matters. In 1959 my father took blood without asking or telling them. He knew those men were callous.

      If a witness or any others decide they don’t want a blood transfusion it is their decision. It is not a violation of Jehovah’s or Christ laws.
      Some would rather risk dying rather than take a transfusion or a transplant.
      Witnesses said transplants were against the bible until a man in their leadership needed an organ transplant I heard. They said vaccines were against Jehovah’s law now they encourage their flock to take it after over 19,000 have died among their ranks from Covid-19.

  8. Theophilis says:

    A video for all who wish to truly be free from the false teachings of Watchtower!

    • jacqueline says:

      Theophillis, I am learning that most witnesses believe that as long as they belong in membership to the organization and attend meetings they are automatically saved.
      Their conduct is normally not much better than a person who knows nothing about God. Osmosis/ just being in or near is what they believe and as a result they don’t get into the study of the Bible, only what they are fed from the books and watchtower magazines. Total Indoctrination.

  9. Theophilis says:

    Do James and Paul contradict each other?
    Ephesians 2:6 And God raised us up with Christ and seated us with him in the heavenly realms in Christ Jesus, 7 in order that in the coming ages he might show the incomparable riches of his grace, expressed in his kindness to us in Christ Jesus. 8 For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God— 9 not by works, so that no one can boast. 10 For we are God’s handiwork, created in Christ Jesus to do good works, which God prepared in advance for us to do.

    “by Grace you are saved through faith…. 9 not by works, so that no one can boast. ”

    James tells us:
    Faith without Works Is Dead
    James 2:14 What good is it, my brothers and sisters,[a] if you say you have faith but do not have works? Can faith save you? 15 If a brother or sister is naked and lacks daily food, 16 and one of you says to them, “Go in peace; keep warm and eat your fill,” and yet you do not supply their bodily needs, what is the good of that? 17 So faith by itself, if it has no works, is dead.

    18 But someone will say, “You have faith and I have works.” Show me your faith apart from your works, and I by my works will show you my faith. 19 You believe that God is one; you do well. Even the demons believe—and shudder. 20 Do you want to be shown, you senseless person, that faith apart from works is barren? 21 Was not our ancestor Abraham justified by works when he offered his son Isaac on the altar? 22 You see that faith was active along with his works, and faith was brought to completion by the works. 23 Thus the scripture was fulfilled that says, “Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him as righteousness,” and he was called the friend of God. 24 You see that a person is justified by works and not by faith alone. 25 Likewise, was not Rahab the prostitute also justified by works when she welcomed the messengers and sent them out by another road? 26 For just as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is also dead.

    Are James and Paul disagreeing? Is the Bible contradicting itself?
    NO!!! True faith in our Lord is more than just believing he existed!
    “19 You believe that God is one; you do well. Even the demons believe—and shudder.”
    So a mere profession of belief is not necessarily enough.
    True belief and Faith in our Lord will motivate us to do good works. It shows that we truly have accepted the Lord! It is not works that save us as Paul brings out. When we believe in any cause we manifest that belief by signing petitions, demonstrations, advertising through the media or online. We show our belief in that cause by working to promote it in some way. Our belief in something, our faith in a cause will motivate us! True faith and belief in our Lord and savior motivates works of faith!
    John 14:12 Very truly, I tell you, the one who believes in me will also do the works that I do and, in fact, will do greater works than these, because I am going to the Father.
    John 14:15 “If you love me, you will keep my commandments”

    Works alone however will not gain us salvation! Many perform good works but with wrong motivation. They may seek material gain or social acceptance without having true faith. That is why Jesus told us at Matthew 7:21 “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only the one who does the will of my Father in heaven. 22 On that day many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many deeds of power in your name?’ 23 Then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; go away from me, you evildoers.’

    No, there is no disagreement between Paul and James. They simply approach salvation and faith from different angles. Paul emphasis having a true faith in God brings about salvation. James helps us appreciate that if we have true faith, our way of life will manifest the faith we have. Our faith will motivate us to doing good deeds, helping others and striving to do our Lords will and follow his example. We strive to keep his commandments. What are they?

    Notice Jesus words at Matthew 22:34 When the Pharisees heard that he had silenced the Sadducees, they gathered together, 35 and one of them, a lawyer, asked him a question to test him. 36 “Teacher, which commandment in the law is the greatest?” 37 He said to him, “‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind.’ 38 This is the greatest and first commandment. 39 And a second is like it: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ 40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.”
    Love God with all your hearts and love your neighbor.

    Are we manifesting this Love for God and neighbor? Are we manifesting our faith in the Lord by showing this love? Yes true faith in our Lord is what brings salvation, not by empty works, but faith that makes changes in our life motivating us to let our light shine.
    atthew 5:16 In the same way, let your light shine before others, so that they may see your good works and give glory to your Father in heaven.

  10. Theophilis says:

    A pastors balanced view of Halloween. More to consider! Pagan? Modern practices? Origin? https://youtu.be/ALY9aLKm9YI A Pastor Shares His Thoughts on Halloween

  11. Theophilis says:

    This is time of year when many celebrate the worldly holiday of Halloween. Is it wrong for Christians to celebrate Halloween? The following video is from a form witch who is now a Christian. She brings us interesting insights to consider.

  12. Theophilis says:

    The Watchtower taught us that we are living in the sabbath day of creation. That it is no longer necessary for Christians to celebrate the Sabbath! Most orthodox Christians worship on Sunday because they reason that Christ was resurrected on Sunday. Are these viewpoints correct according to Scripture? But are either of these viewpoints truly Scriptural? The following video provides some very thought provoking arguments in this regard. Should we observe the Sabbath? What day, Saturday or Sunday? When was the day changed? Most importantly, what does the Bible say?

    • traveler says:

      Just a thought or two on Yahweh’s Seventh Day Rest

      (Genesis 2:1-3) 2 Thus the heavens and the earth and all their army came to their completion. 2 And by the seventh day God came to the completion of his work that he had made, and he proceeded to rest on the seventh day from all his work that he had made. 3 And God proceeded to bless the seventh day and make it sacred, because on it he has been resting from all his work that God has created for the PURPOSE of making.

      (Ecclesiastes 1:9) . . .That which has come to be, that is what will come to be; and that which has been done, that is what will be done; and so there is nothing new under the sun.

      (or Son)

      While Solomon could see in a limited way that there was nothing new under the sun, in the end of this system we have enough insight to see that this applies also to the Son of God, Ye•shu′aʽ/Jesus. We know that His Son, was the only creation directly created by Yahweh, and that all other things were created through him. In this light we can see that his Son was the work of Yahweh, created for the purpose of making. This means that His Son was created and given the awareness to fulfill all the work of making until a time that Yahweh intended to take up his work of making once again. We know that on crossing from death to life we become a new creation, the first possible immortal beings, now no longer having death as a natural end of our existence.

      We enter into Yahweh’s rest when we believe in Ye•shu′aʽ/Jesus and the fact that through him, Yahweh has everything under control and we need not be anxious. We under-stand that all things have been prepared by Yahweh’s purposeful creation his son. We rest our hopes confidently on his Son Ye•shu′aʽ/Jesus, now with a new name, the “Amen”.

  13. Theophilis says:

    Here is a link to the VICE program regarding jW’s and Child Abuse for those that haven’t seen it!

  14. Theophilis says:

    What did the early Church believe about the Nephilim? This video and the series presented helps explain Genesis 6. Why did God destroy the entire human race and animals? Interesting points! I recommend watching all seven videos in this series.


  15. Theophilis says:

    As Christians we will all be persecuted in one way or another if we strive to maintain our integrity and our faith in our Lord. What will we do if our lives are on the line? The following video is encouraging and faith strengthening.
    Matthew 5:10-12
    10 Blessed are those who are persecuted because of righteousness,
    for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
    11 “Blessed are you when people insult you, persecute you and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of me. 12 Rejoice and be glad, because great is your reward in heaven, for in the same way they persecuted the prophets who were before you.


  16. Theodophilis says:

    The Watchtower Society is constantly trying to capitalize on persecution. Right now it is the problem in Russia. They say it is proof that they are Gods organization and that we are nearing Armageddon! The point to Scriptures such as Luke 21:12
    “But before all this, they will seize you and persecute you. They will hand you over to synagogues and put you in prison, and you will be brought before kings and governors, and all on account of my name.”
    Religious persecution is definitely tragic. But why are they persecuted? For bearing the name of Christ? They are persecuted now in Russia due to their extreme un-Scriptural beliefs of extreme shunning causing the break up of families, positions on child abuse, and refusal of Blood transfusions. They insinuate that they are the only organization dealing with persecution. But is that true? Each year thousands of Christians are killed by extremist Muslim factions. Christians are put in prison in China and other Communist countries. Not for extreme un-Scriptural beliefs but for the name of Christ. Because they bear the name Christian! I just watched the video “Tortured for Christ”. Here is the link: https://www.persecution.com/tfcmovieevent/?_source_code=EMDS1N
    In in this country when we express our belief in Christ and stand by his laws set out in Scripture, we are ridiculed and even censored in some publications and Social Media!
    Take time to watch this video. I subscribe to Voice of the Martyrs’. Please pray for these Brothers and Sisters in the faith who are being killed and tortured for bearing the name of Christ!

    • jacqueline says:

      Thank you so much for the link. I go to the meetings when they are on tour and have meet many of the speakers o “Voice of the Martyrs’. They are doing so much to get the Bible in the hands of believers. Not magazines with doctrines or books, just the Bible and allows the Holy Spirit to teach them.
      Only a very Naive person would believe the witnesses are the only ones persecuted by Russia. They are an equal opportunity persecutor.
      It was said Putin had no problem with the witnesses and they were not being included in the round up.
      2 families, it is alleged brought suit against the watchtower society for breaking up their families with their shunning policies.
      The courts checked out the Internet and found that this was indeed true. also articles like this helped them realize the seriousness of this SHUNNING. https://www.wzzm13.com/article/news/local/michigan/how-shunned-jehovahs-witness-mom-killed-her-entire-family/69-555703856

      This doctrine that if you all die before Armageddon YOUR death and shedding of YOUR blood will assure you get in the 1000 year reign.

      They don’t believe the blood of Christ covered our sins and if we die we come back because HE DIED!!!! We can’t redeem ourselves if we shed innocent blood all day and night.
      ONLY THE BLOOD OF CHRIST DID THAT ALREADY. He gave us a free gift and it is done.
      Many are still trying to obey doctrines to redeem themselves.
      Witnesses are not in harmony with Christ as being out redeemer, otherwise, this evil doctrine wouldn’t be taught.
      Google the family murders and 90 percent of them have a Witness connection.
      JWfact and other websites have pages of these murders and they are all witnesses wishing to guarantee all members of their family get in “paradise” by shedding their own blood country to what Jehovah required. Just like Cain, who slay his brother.
      Jesus is enough for all mankind to live again.

  17. Theodophilis says:

    I didn’t know this one! An interesting video regarding the Watchtower Society association with the KKK!

    • jacqueline says:

      I’m so glad you posted this link. That is my good friend Jeff. I wasn’t aware he had a youtube channel. He has great info for those that need to know how and why things are happening in the witness and Bible student movement. He has integrity.

    • Jeff says:

      Hello everyone. This is Jeff from WT-History. Many here will know me. Hope all is well with you. Had a nice chat with Jacqueline today and it was good to catch up. We recently found more KKK connections with statements from Rutherford himself and will be posting that in a new video in a few weeks.

  18. Theodophilis says:

    Does man go to heaven or hell when he dies? What about purgatory? Most rank and file Christians believe you go straight to heaven or straight to hell. Catholics believe you go to purgatory when you die. The Catholic idea may be a little closer to the truth. Many theologians believe that the spirit goes to Sheol or Hades, the common dwelling place of the dead. I am posting a blog regarding this “intermediate” state as well as a video on “what the Early Christians Believed about Life after Death. After following these links, watching the video and reading the blog, what do you think?
    What the Early Christians Believed about Life after Death

    • Lee Anthony says:

      Thanks Theodopholis,
      A good read and study as well, I do wonder why he left out these verses? They are of the utmost importance in understanding timing and such in regards to certain aspects of death and resurrection. I won’t comment on it but hope others will instead as there are a few views on the subject we can entertain.

      (1 Thess. 4:13-17) But we do not want you to be uninformed, brothers, about those who are asleep, that you may not grieve as others do who have no hope.
       For since we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so, through Jesus, God will bring with him those who have fallen asleep.
       For this we declare to you by a word from the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left until the coming of the Lord, will not precede those who have fallen asleep.
      For the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a cry of command, with the voice of an archangel, and with the sound of the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first.
      Then we who are alive, who are left, will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we will always be with the Lord.

      • Theodophilis says:

        Hi Lee
        I attend a Bible study group. We consider various books by Christian authors. One thought mainstream academics put out is that the intermediate state is a sleeplike condition. We are aware to a point just as when we are sleeping. My feeling it that it is a topic for discussion but we don’t need to be dogmatic. None of us has ever experienced death so we can only surmise based on our understanding of Scripture and early Christian writings. We know we will be resurrected to be with Jesus after we die when the time comes. We know from Scripture that the first resurrection has not yet occurred, Jesus has not returned. I posted this because of it’s educational value. I feel its good to look at other viewpoints that have a Scriptural and historic basis, especially like those found in “what the Early Christians believed” videos. That’s part of being a Berean!
        What really counts is that we have accepted Lord Jesus as our Savior and strive to obey his unburdensome commands. We will find out the truth about life after death when the time comes. I don’t believe it is a salvation issue.

        • Lee Anthony says:

          Thanks for the reply, I certainly agree. Putting forth alternate views for others is good, it is what I do weekly when I speak on my podcast. No one has to believe nor even consider what I think if they don’t want to. When it is written then it is written, woe is me when I add too or take from any of Gods word, yet being dogmatic aside, being pleasing to God by doing his word, showing love, mercy to others and being faithful to Yeshua is what counts, it matters not at all what we feel scripture says but what scripture actually says at face value and what we do with it after the spirit moves us. It is the great divider in the body of Christ, our holy cows, our views and our interpretations. Like the Leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees Yeshua warned against in (Matt 16:6-12) The teachings of today are no less important to be aware of, yet it is when they divide that we can hope to upbuild one another and remind ourselves that we will not remain seperate forever but one day we will be united in one faith and YHVH will sort out the false from the true like always, by his word. May we all unite in the bond of our faith in Messiah Yeshua

      • traveler says:

        Hi, note that Jesus descends from heaven. He as the first born son and son of God received as the law foreshadowed a two part inheritance, rulership over heaven and earth. Jesus made a specail arrangement with his brothers the sons of Israel as a body to share a one part inheritance, rulership over the earth as the new administration , new Jerusalem. Jesus descended to become the new \”god of the air. All who recieve a resurrection result of return to life on earth as Jesus himself did by Abrahamic promise will experience the event of the twinkling and meet or \”see\” Jesus clearly to remain in this frame of mind the \”air\” with Jesus forever. There is no provision for any of humanity to go to heaven. Jesus was the same as a son of man only promised return to life on earth. He was later called to heaven as a son of God.

  19. Theodophilis says:

    A help for understanding Revelation:
    Revelation of Jesus 4 Chiastic Structure

  20. Theodophilis says:

    At this time of year our thoughts go to what our Lord Jesus did for us, his terrible death and his glorious resurrection! In the book of Isaiah Chapter 53 we can see that this was prophesied centuries in advance. Lets examine Isaiah 53
    Isaiah 53
    New International Version
    53 Who has believed our message
    and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?
    2 He grew up before him like a tender shoot,
    and like a root out of dry ground.
    He had no beauty or majesty to attract us to him,
    nothing in his appearance that we should desire him.
    3 He was despised and rejected by mankind,
    a man of suffering, and familiar with pain.
    Like one from whom people hide their faces
    he was despised, and we held him in low esteem.
    4 Surely he took up our pain
    and bore our suffering,
    yet we considered him punished by God,
    stricken by him, and afflicted.
    5 But he was pierced for our transgressions,
    he was crushed for our iniquities;
    the punishment that brought us peace was on him,
    and by his wounds we are healed.
    6 We all, like sheep, have gone astray,
    each of us has turned to our own way;
    and the Lord has laid on him
    the iniquity of us all. 7 He was oppressed and afflicted,
    yet he did not open his mouth;
    he was led like a lamb to the slaughter,
    and as a sheep before its shearers is silent,
    so he did not open his mouth.
    8 By oppression[a] and judgment he was taken away.
    Yet who of his generation protested?
    For he was cut off from the land of the living;
    for the transgression of my people he was punished.[b]
    9 He was assigned a grave with the wicked,
    and with the rich in his death,
    though he had done no violence,
    nor was any deceit in his mouth.
    10 Yet it was the Lord’s will to crush him and cause him to suffer,
    and though the Lord makes[c] his life an offering for sin,
    he will see his offspring and prolong his days,
    and the will of the Lord will prosper in his hand.
    11 After he has suffered,
    he will see the light of life[d] and be satisfied[e];
    by his knowledge[f] my righteous servant will justify many,
    and he will bear their iniquities. Yes the death and resurrection was fully described for us in this prophetic, inspired book! This should help us build our faith in our Lord and mediator Jesus the Messiah who came as a sacrificial Lamb to bear our sins and redeem us! As we commemorate that death and resurrection let us do so with faith and reverence. This was the greatest act that anyone has ever done! Honor that sacrifice! Rejoice in his resurrection! And look forward with confidence that he will return and his Kingdom will be with us for all eternity!

  21. Theodophilis says:

    15 Signs of a Christian Cult

  22. Jacqueline says:

    This is from Theodophilis on the Bereanbible.net site

    “Our dear brother Eric Wilson shares some very enlightening information regarding the memorial and who partakes. A must-watch for anyone coming out of Watchtower. Who are the “other sheep “? How often do we partake? Who are the 144000?
    He also provides an alternative time to celebrate for those who can’t share on our celebration. 9 pm. I will probably be on this due to my personal circumstances.

    • traveler says:

      Seal of Anointing

      Seal: Something that confirms, ratifies or makes secure; guarantee, assurance; determine irrevocably or indisputably

      In the sense of a mark of possession, or ownership, Abraham received circumcision as a “seal” of the righteousness that he had.

      (1 John 2:20-21) 20 And YOU have an anointing from the holy one; all of YOU have knowledge.

      (1 Thessalonians 4:13-17) 13 Moreover, brothers, we do not want YOU to be ignorant concerning those who are sleeping [in death]; that YOU may not sorrow just as the rest also do who have no hope. 14 For if our faith is that Jesus died and rose again, so, too, those who have fallen asleep [in death] through Jesus God will bring with him. 15 For this is what we tell YOU by Yahweh’s word, that we the living who survive to the presence of the lord shall in no way precede those who have fallen asleep [in death]; 16 because the lord himself will descend from heaven with a commanding call, with an archangel’s voice and with God’s trumpet, and those who are dead in union with Christ will rise first. 17 Afterward we the living who are surviving will, together with them, be caught away in clouds to meet the lord in the air; and thus we shall always be with [the] lord

      God deals with humanity as a whole, so the sons of Israel, the true Jews by heart and frame of mind, were the few who were Jesus’ brothers. Two-part inheritance goes only to the first born. Jesus made a covenant with these brothers that 144,000 could share a one-part inheritance rule with him over earth. All of the true Jews had the right heart and frame of mind to “see” and “ears” to hear Yeshua /Jesus and receive the knowledge needed to become anointed. As I have already written, no one goes to heaven; we meet Yeshua in the new air of his frame of mind. The god of the air, Satan in this system, now becomes Yeshua in the new system made possible by the twinkling. Thanks Lee if I’m no longer going to use the representation of a mispronunciation of Latin, “Jehovah” which of course is not the English word for the God of truth, Yahweh is, then I should also use the proper pronunciation of Jesus, Yeshua.

      So back to the point, the sons of Israel are not made up of the provision of the 144,000. All of the sons are anointed and partake.

      • jacqueline says:

        Traveler thank you for your comments, many will be able to read them and think about what you have presented. Visitors and many company events have kept me busy this last week and into August so I let the comments show and might not answer to them but others are clicking on the comments. Thanks

  23. Theodophilis says:

    Soon will come the celebration of the death and resurrection of our Lord Jesus. This is a very special occasion for all who love Christ. While we partake of the eucharist throughout the year in remembrance of him, the anniversary of this occasion gives special meaning. The command of our Lord; “keep doing this in remembrance of me” is something that Christians from earliest times took very seriously. The Didache, one of the earliest known non-canonical writings dating to the late first and very early second century gives instructions to those early Christians on how this is to be done.
    Didache Chapter 9
    Instruction regarding the Eucharist.

    9:1 But as touching the Eucharistic thanksgiving give you thanks thus.
    9:2 First, as regards the cup:
    9:3 We give You thanks, O our Father, for the holy vine of Your son David, which You made known to us through Your Son Jesus;
    9:4 Yours is the glory for ever and ever.
    9:5 Then as regards the broken bread:
    9:6 We give You thanks, O our Father, for the life and knowledge which You did make known to us through Your Son Jesus;
    9:7 The glory is Yours for ever and ever.
    9:8 As this broken bread was scattered upon the mountains and being gathered together became one, so may Your Church be gathered together from the ends of the earth into Your kingdom;

    “Mountains” apparently was a common figure of speech meaning “nations.” See The Shepherd of Hermas: Similitudes (Similitude 9:162).

    9:9 For Yours is the glory and the power through Jesus Christ for ever and ever.
    9:10 But let no one eat or drink of this Eucharistic thanksgiving, except those who have been baptized into the name of the Lord;
    9:11 For concerning this also the Lord has said:
    9:12 Give not that which is holy to the dogs.

    Compare: “Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you” (Matthew 7:6); “Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord help me. But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it to dogs. And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table. Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt.” (Matthew 15:25-28; also Mark 7:27,28)

    Chapter 10
    Concluding instructions about the Eucharist.

    10:1 And after you are satisfied thus give you thanks:
    10:2 We give You thanks, Holy Father, for Your holy name, which You have made to tabernacle in our hearts, and for the knowledge and faith and immortality, which You have made known unto us through Your Son Jesus;
    10:3 Yours is the glory for ever and ever.
    10:4 You, Almighty Master, did create all things for Your name’s sake, and did give food and drink unto men for enjoyment, that they might render thanks to You;
    10:5 But did bestow upon us spiritual food and drink and eternal life through Your Son.
    10:6 Before all things we give You thanks that You are powerful;
    10:7 Yours is the glory for ever and ever.
    10:8 Remember, Lord, Your Church to deliver it from all evil and to perfect it in Your love;
    10:9 And gather it together from the four winds — even the Church which has been sanctified — into Your kingdom which You have prepared for it;
    10:10 For Yours is the power and the glory for ever and ever.
    10:11 May grace come and may this world pass away.
    10:12 Hosanna to the God of David.
    10:13 If any man is holy, let him come;
    10:14 If any man is not, let him repent. Maranatha. Amen.
    Notice it follows the same basic formula presented by our Lord and the Apostles in the Canonical Scripture with a little more detail.
    This is a very solemn occasion not to be taken lightly.
    Unfortunately the Watchtower Society has perverted this grand occasion by excluding the vast majority of their members from sharing in this wonderful meal. As a result millions of people gather to deny the body and blood of Christ. Because of this I personally refuse to share in the heresy as presented by that organization. I feel that they have made it invalid.
    I encourage and invite all who have given their life to our Lord to share that grand occasion with us at this forum. Partaking of the emblems of bread and wine does not signify that a person has a “special calling”. All who have given their life to Christ should share in this memorial meal.
    John 6:53
    New International Version
    53 Jesus said to them, “Very truly I tell you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, this is interesting. Jesus was very simple in the institution of the Memorial of His death. He didn’t put prohibitions and I notice the use of the Catholic term “Eucharist”.
      I agree it is a solemn occasion but a very simple ceremony without a lot of words.
      Scriptures to explain something of the purpose of Jesus’ death and His second coming are faith strengthening.
      Satanists and some Wiccum observe this day also by passing it from one to another and “NOT partaking”.
      It disrespects Jesus and what he did for us when persons are told they can’t partake.
      I agree that the doctrine that the Bible Students and Witnesses teach about it being only for a special calling of 144,000 isn’t even in the Bible, nor the concept.
      Another made-up doctrine by Russell and the governing body.

      • Theodophilis says:

        Regarding the term Eucharist. While I agree the term is used primarily in the Catholic Church, the term simply means “thanksgiving” in Greek. The term is not solely Roman Catholic! It was used by the early Church Fathers, taught by or contemporaries of the apostles, before the establishment of the Roman Catholic religion. The Didache was written long before the Roman Catholic Church corrupted itself by committing adultery with Constantine’s Roman Government. The term catholic in early Christian writings simple means “universal”. It is referring to the generally accepted word that came down from the apostles, not a particular sect. So Eucharist as described here is not a Roman Catholic term, The Didache was written somewhere around the end of the first century or beginning of the second century while some of the apostles were still alive or shortly after their death. While the early Christian writings are not canonical, we should not dismiss them off hand because they give an insight into what those early Christians believed. Because some writings were of Gnostic origin we must examine the source and make sure it does not deviate from plain Scripture. Gnosticism was one of the earliest heresies and was warned against in Scripture.

  24. theodolphis says:

    One of the basic doctrines of both the Bible Students and the Jehovah’s Witness religion is the invisible presence of Christ. For Bible Students that occurred in 1874 and the JW it was changed to 1919 by Rutherford. A great deal of this stems from the translation of the word “parousia”. Does this hold up? A great video by brother Mark Martin helps address this: https://youtu.be/8f36z0cp-gA
    The Bible is plain! We will see our Lord when he returns! Jesus has been with us invisibly since he left us at his resurrection:
    Matthew 28:19 Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20 and teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And surely I AM WITH YOUR ALWAYS, to the very end of the age.”
    Why would he have to return invisibly when his invisible presence is already with us?

    • jacqueline says:

      Amen is all I can say. How can intelligent men not see and understand that Russell was just full of himself and everything the Churches said he tried to be opposite or say something new. The present-day watchtower society and the Bible Students refuse to change when even pre-teen youths can see the Bible says every eye will see him.

      The witness watchtower is always coming out with something new and never changing the old erroneous doctrines from Russell and the Bible students, both are the same.
      Both groups also refuse to accept that Christ will sit on the throne of David in Jerusalem as the Bible Clearly says.
      They also refuse to accept they are not the 144,000 mentioned in Revelation that is first fruits.
      The Bible clearly states they are Jewish men not yet sexually involved and it tells them what tribes and how many from each tribe. 3 definitions to show he means Jews.

      I could go on and on but, my brain begs to ask, how are these men not able to understand these clear statements in the Bible?
      Are they too proud to admit they need to throw out Russell’s teachings as Raymond Franz stated and teach the actual Bible instead of the ramblings of a power-hungry man that died on a train still pretending he was touring when his 1914 prediction of the end of the world had made him an outcast?

  25. Ted R aka Theodophilis says:

    Is Jesus Michael the Archangel? A more appropriate question is “Is Jesus a created Angel”. The Seventh Day Adventis Church teaches that Jesus is Michael but it des not teach that Jesus is a created Angel. An interesting perspective from our brother Winston Gilling
    This may resolve some of the conflict, It makes sense to me.
    Jesus is ruler of the Angels. Being the Son of God that would make sense since he was used by the Father to create “all things”. He does not have to be a created Angel to be called an Arch Angel or ruler of the Angels. The Scriptural evidence is here presented.


    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, interesting that Winston would still sort of lean toward Jesus being “over the angels”.He has the same background in many respects as the Witnesses and Bible Students from the Miller movement so I can see why he won’t back away completely from associating Jesus with the Angels.

      Heb 1:5 “For to which of the angels did God ever say, “You are my Son; today I have become your Father”? Or again, “I will be his Father, and he will be my Son”?

      Jesus actually told us what his position is in heaven at the ascension.
      Matt. 28:18-20 “18And Jesus came and said to them, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. 19Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20and teaching them to obey everything that I have commanded you. And remember, I am with you always, to the end of the age.”

      Michael is a fighting Angel, a warrior. Jesus wouldn’t need angels to help him fight satan and his angels. When he comes again with angels, they don’t do a thing. He SPEAKS and it is done.

      So He is not just appointed over Angels, He is in Authority as God. Not Jehovah for this is what Paul says about that authority not to be ruling over angels but to rule as “KING, LORD JESUS”. To subject everything under him and then turn it back over to Jehovah God his Father. (Scriptures below)
      Let’s follow this argument then when he is through does he go back to this over the angels existence that Witnesses and Seventh Day Adventist advocate. Winston is 7th day Adventist.

      His seeming anger or tenseness made me look him up to see what dog did he have in the fight that he would insidiously try to expose the witness governing body to bring gullible witnesses under the 7th day Adventist.
      Jesus is borne of God and is as John 1: says God, not an angel. Like I am Human and my son is human, not “A” just human. Fish are fish their offspring are not “A” fish but “Fish”. God’s borne offspring is God, not “A” god. It isn’t about the grammar of definite article stuff. We produce after our kind so a God produces a god if it is borne and not created as angels are created beings, thus not gods.

      “1Cor 15:24 Then comes the end, when he delivers the kingdom to God the Father after destroying every rule and every authority and power. 25 For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy to be destroyed is death.

      So here starting at verse 27 He hands the authority back over to Jehovah and it has nothing to do with him being given authority over angels.

      27 “For God[a] has put all things in subjection under his feet.” But when it says, “All things are put in subjection under him,” it is plain that he is excepted who put all things under him. 28 When all things are subjected to him, then the Son himself will also be subjected to him who put all things under him, that God may be everything to every one.”

      The Bible clearly tells us what the name of the archangel is, “Michael”, not Jesus and it does not indicate any change of power of archangel (s). There could be more archangels.
      Winston has the same problem as the witnesses in that regard with a twist. They have to dumb down Jesus so that Mrs. White’s teachings like Russell’s have to take a top spot.

      We had a sister who was disfellowshipped from the 7th day Adventist, here in our city and we have a 7th-day church here. Her father is an elder and he could not speak to his daughter.
      “ALL” shunning, not saluting the flag, and on and on is exactly like the witnesses.
      Her dad tried to stop her mother from associating with her daughter but her mother was of a Christian faith not a cult and refused. She allowed her daughter and grand in her house.
      This sister easily rolled into another high control cult because there was no difference in Winston’s religion and the witnesses except the 7th-day sabbath.
      Winston makes a lot of good points but he fails to say who he exactly is and I think that is deception in itself. His demeanor is unsettling since he has never been a witness.

      Thanks for the opportunity for me to finally have my say on Winston and his angry hostile approach when he does not have a dog in the fight. Take Care Ted

      • Ted R aka Theodophilis says:

        Your comment caused me to do some research into the SDA Church. This is what I found concerning Shunning:
        As noted from the official SDA Church manual:
        “When a person has been removed from church membership, the church should, where possible, maintain contact and manifest the spirit of friendship and love, endeavoring to win him/her back to the fold.” (p199, 17th edition) (emphasis added). See:
        While from my research I found that some members may shun former members who have been disfellowshipped, this attitude seems to be changing and is not the general policy of the SDA Church as evidenced above, as it is in the JW faith.
        As far as Winston is concerned, Winston is a former Baptist converted to the SDA Church. His brother is a JW. Winstons purpose is to expose the lies of the Watchtower. Winston condemns shunning strongly. Winston openly expressed disagreement with the SDA Church on the matter of Tithing and has another Channel on YouTube called Adventist Examination where he has openly questioned SDA doctrine. Yet he is not shunned or disfellowshipped as he would be if he was a JW. While I don’t agree with everything he has to say I believe Winston is trying to help people come out of Watchtower control. He is not trying to promote the SDA Church.
        As you pointed out, this all comes from the Millerite movement and there are some similarities. They are closer to the Bible Students than the JW’s. JW’s are rapidly distancing themselves from Russell and very few of their belief’s today are those of Russell. JW were formed by Rutherford. JW’s disfellowshipping policies are far different than under Russell and were not instituted until the 1940’s under Rutherford and Knorr.
        Winston is not saying that Jesus as Michael was only the head of the Angels or a created Angel. He was merely pointing out that as the begotten son of God, one of his responsibilities could have been acting as a leader, chief, prince of the heavenly armies. He was not downgrading Christ in any way. I felt he made some good points. Not trying to argue here, I agree with you for the most part but I have to defend Winston to a certain degree. I feel he is sincerely trying to help those in the Organization to wake up and recognize the organization for what it is.
        Love you dear Sister

        • jacqueline says:

          TedR, I am so glad I was wrong about Winston because I liked what he said but was cautious because we have had many experiences with the SDA Church here as it is the only one in our city.
          Thank you so much for this info on who Winston really is. I will go alert those that wondered about Winston that you have answered what questions we might have had. Thank you so much!
          We have had many discussions about him. This will help the brothers see him in a different light, including me.
          I followed him for a long time and he would not reveal openly why he was upset in his tone.
          Now I understand. Love you, I knew you would get on it. People need to know.
          Openness is what those who have come out of darkness need.

          That is what our walk toward or with God is about discussion Ted. It is like Tennis you serve the ball back and forth to each other. This helps us to grow.
          Our Chicago Bible Student class actually met in an SDA Church on Sunday for years. I would take their pamphlets and read their board.

          Most aren’t aware that when the Witnesses come out with “new light” they are normally going back to Russell’s writings. My husband would go find the passages.
          I actually after being with the BS found the Witness organization to be more built up like Russell started it than the BS. Rutherford and Knorr refined it.
          What we see today is from 1968 when the governing body began to form.

          I prospered and was happy as a child with 9 brothers and sisters under the pre-1968 simple arrangement. It never affected us negatively as we were in line with our communities of other Christians.

          Since I am not an SDA, I don’t have a problem with them. They do shun to an almost deadly degree just as the watchtower society. We had a big Church here and had a family come from them into the witnesses.
          What they do is their business so I leave that alone.
          Only that which I have experienced can I talk about to help those that have decided to come out of the witnesses.

          When I comment it is never personal toward the writer you or any of my brothers. You are the messengers of hope and work very hard. Since your page is in the top 5, hundreds will see our conversation this weekend and understand Winston.

          Discussion in freedom and understanding of our different Youtube brothers, who are working so HARD is greatly appreciated.
          Thank you again, my brother.

  26. Ted R aka Theodophilis says:

    In this time with covid and unrest. As we await the coming of our Lord. Here is a a couple songs to bring us encouragement
    What a friend we have in Jesus. he is there for us no matter our troubles.
    What a friend we have in Jesus
    Yes he is our true loving master and friend. He calls us to him when we are weary of the troubles of this life.

    • jacqueline says:

      Theodophilis, I actually do praise worship on youtube music. I believe singing is an important part of worship. “Now Behold the Lamb” by Kirk Franklin, “Father Can You Hear Me” by Tiffany Evans,
      “Every Praise” by Hezekiah Walker, “Way Maker” by Sinach, Break Every Chain” by Tasha Cobb.
      They are not sad song praising the governing body or any men, Just Jehovah or Jesus.
      I love your links

  27. Ted R aka Theodophilis says:

    The Trinity Doctrine of Today Is Not What Early Christians Believed
    Most Christians have a wrong understanding of the Trinity Doctrine. What did the Nicene Creed really teach? What did those early Christians believe? An excellant explanation of the true doctrine.

  28. Ted R aka Theodophilis says:

    Are we saved by Faith or Works?
    Can we buy our way into Paradise through works?
    Are we once saved always saved?
    What did the early Christian believe?
    David Bercot, a raised as a member of the Jehovah’s Witness religion helps us to appreciate what the Bible says and what those early, pre-Nicene Christians believed.
    What the Early Christians Believed about Salvation. David Bercot


    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I love your new Moniker “Theodophilis.
      I haven’t looked at the link presented but just like to give my thoughts on what I am able to understand about “Being Saved”.
      I believed that Jesus saved us from the PENALTY OF DEATH, he ransomed us from having to die and never be able to live again. Jehovah accepted his sin-free, Law fulfilling life as a ransom.
      He did it for free, we didn’t have to pay or do anything, even nonbelievers, in fact, the whole world is saved. And once saved always saved, Jehovah nor Jesus has taken that away from Mankind.

      How do I get everlasting life? What do I have to do to take advantage of this new right to live?

      The “Will of God”. That includes obedience to His laws.
      That Ransom had a beautiful clause that says if I fail in keeping the will of God I can fall under the blood and ask forgiveness in Jesus’ name and I continue on forgiven in my quest to attain Eternal Life.
      This would not be possible if I were not “Saved” or released from the first penalty by MERCY and the “Blood of the Lamb”. So nothing to get saved but something to attain everlasting life.
      Take Care

  29. Ted R says:

    More information regarding Christmas. Is it really a pagan holiday as some suggest. Great article.

  30. Ted R says:

    Extremely interesting video
    The Final Timeline – Part 2 The Final Year of Plagues and Trumpets

  31. Ted R says:

    This time of year we soon celebrate the Birth of our Lord. Many say that this is a holiday based on Paganism. Here is an interesting video defending Christmas.

    “In Defense of Christmas” – Steve Lagoon – 219

  32. Ted R says:

    The Watchtower is a master of twisting Scripture! This disgusting video highlights how the rank and file is brainwashed!!!

  33. Ted R says:

    Is Corona Virus the beginning of the Great Tribulation? What is it’s signigicance in Bible prophecy? Here is a balanced Scriptural view for all of us to consider.
    It is time for the Nations to repent!

    CORONAVIRUS: A Wake-Up Call for the Nations!

  34. Ted R says:

    The Greek Septuagint Translation of the Hebrew Scriptures was used by the very early Christians. I am attaching a link to an Interlinear Translation of the Septuagint. Some may be interested to aid in their study of Scripture.

  35. Lee Anthony says:

    I had been looking at the divine name video before on same day you posted it, also have been researching lost tribes… Jews have a dna that can be matched but the lost tribes have no distinct dna from my understanding, Makes sense cause they are lost…. I have been looking into these different dna places and seeing how they match people up, I had mine tested and they were very accurate to an extent to what I know of my family, 97% match to northern Germanic tribes, Danes… Likely Viking ancestors and some of the northern tribes that roughed up the Roman Empire…. Much of Israel was integrated into these peoples as well, and of interest for us all, Bible says they will also return. There Is Israel ALL over and none know it at all.

    • jacqueline says:

      Hey just want to weigh in on this. The Samaritans are only half-Jew, they are people who mixed marriage with the indigenous nations when they would be conquered.
      Also, some Jews are not returning because they know that there will be great destruction. One grouped “Called Out Believers” on Youtube says they are not lost but will only return if they feel the call from Jehovah. They say many Jews feel this way and help those that hear the call to return. They are Torah Christian Jews. Just wanted to jump in.

    • jacqueline says:

      Yes, it can and the plot thickens. The Papacy fulfilled every word of the Man of Sin or Anti-Christ but there have been many. Trump says he is the chosen one also.
      The United States is from Great Britain and they really have a Queen, a woman.

  36. Ted R says:

    Interesting information regarding the early migrations of the Hebrews.

  37. Ted R says:

    Excellent videos regarding the Holy Name of God! Should we use Gods name in everyday speech? How is it pronounced? Does it matter?

    The Hidden Beauty of the Holy Name of God – YHVH

    The Sacred Name – TorahResource

  38. Ted R says:

    A verse by verse commentary on 1 Corinthian 5 regarding Church discipline!
    Corinth was an extremely immoral and materialistic city. The Church in Corinth was greatly affected. They were turning a blind eye to sins within the Church. Notice Pauls council: (Young’s Literal Translation)
    5:1 Whoredom is actually heard of among you, and such whoredom as is not even named among the nations — as that one hath the wife of the father! —
    A case of gross immorality with a son having relations with his own step-mother, obviously the Church was aware of it!

    2 and ye are having been puffed up, and did not rather mourn, that he may be removed out of the midst of you who did this work,
    Rather than being upset by such blatant immorality, they tolerated it refusing to remove this evil from the church.

    3 for I indeed, as being absent as to the body, and present as to the spirit, have already judged, as being present, him who so wrought this thing:
    Yes even Paul, although not present, was appalled at this case of gross immorality and was ashamed that the Church tolerated such actions.

    4 in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ — ye being gathered together, also my spirit — with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,
    5 to deliver up such a one to the Adversary for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.
    Paul here councils that if such a person is unrepentant and wants to continue in such a course he should be removed from fellowship with the Church in hopes that he will come to his senses.

    6 Not good [is] your glorying; have ye not known that a little leaven the whole lump doth leaven?
    7 cleanse out, therefore, the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, according as ye are unleavened, for also our passover for us was sacrificed — Christ,
    8 so that we may keep the feast, not with old leaven, nor with the leaven of evil and wickedness, but with unleavened food of sincerity and truth.
    Allowing such wickedness can effect the entire congregation with unclean attitudes. The fellowship of the church must be kept clean!

    9 I did write to you in the epistle, not to keep company with whoremongers —
    10 and not certainly with the whoremongers of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or idolaters, seeing ye ought then to go forth out of the world –
    Paul makes it clear that he was only talking about those who are in fellowship, not those who are outside.

    11 and now, I did write to you not to keep company with [him], if any one, being named a brother, may be a whoremonger, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner — with such a one not even to eat together;
    12 for what have I also those without to judge? those within do ye not judge?
    13 and those without God doth judge; and put ye away the evil from among yourselves.

    In the early Church, meetings consisted of loving fellowship, the bread and wine was shared commemorating the death of our Lord Jesus and his sacrifice and feasting. A person expelled from the Church would no longer have a share in such fellowship.
    No where here do we see any reference to a complete shunning. Those engaging in such conduct would be treated as those outside of the Church, no longer considered a brother. The judging belongs to Christ! Other Scriptures council us to show Christian love and try to readjust these wrong doers and sinners, To help them if they are willing, while keeping an eye on ourselves so that we not be led into debauchery.

    Mark 2:17
    And Jesus, having heard, saith to them, `They who are strong have no need of a physician, but they who are ill; I came not to call righteous men, but sinners to reformation.’
    Luke 17:3 `Take heed to yourselves, and, if thy brother may sin in regard to thee, rebuke him, and if he may reform, forgive him,
    4 and if seven times in the day he may sin against thee, and seven times in the day may turn back to thee, saying, I reform; thou shalt forgive him.’
    Galatians 6:6 Brethren, if a man also may be overtaken in any trespass, ye who [are] spiritual restore such a one in a spirit of meekness, considering thyself — lest thou also may be tempted;
    A person removed from fellowship is not completely shunned. Rather he is viewed as an outsider. He is no longer considered a brother thus he would not share in the fellowship and feasting of the early Church nor would he be permitted to share in the Eucharist with believers until he repents and turns from his wicked conduct! NOT SHUNNED!!!!!

  39. Ted R says:

    A well balanced view of 1 Corinthians 5 regarding Church discipline from Dallas Theological Seminary

    No where are we told to completely shun individuals in Scripture! So what is the Scripture discussing? When should Church Discipline be instituted? How?
    Good information!

  40. Ted Ratliff says:

    Do you serve God or Men? How do you know if you are in a cult? Our Brother and Sister Aspinall present some good Biblical information from our beloved Apostle Paul in this series
    https://youtu.be/4Y6zz60ymX8 I especially like this one!

  41. Ted R says:

    Brother Chuck Missler provides interesting insights into the letters of Thessalonians!
    A discussion of the Rapture (Espazo; greek)
    The second coming and the difference between the first resurrection and the visible return of Christ.
    He provides information on Eschatology that should at least be taken into consideration. As the Bereans we examine the Scriptures to verify whether these things are so.

  42. Ted R says:

    Why did God curse Canaan and not Ham since it was Ham that sinned? Was the curse racial as some try to profess? This video provides sound Scriptural evidence that answers those questions!
    Noah’s Nakedness, the Sin of Ham, and the Curse of Canaan (Genesis 9:19-29

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted R, I like to take a stab in the dark before I see the videos. I think Ham actually did something to the wife of Noah. Maybe not his mother as uncovered nakedness has always referred to doing something sexual to a female owned by a man in those days. Maybe a younger wife who knows.
      But I think this was a prophecy here on the Canaanites and how they would have a defective gene, perhaps inherited from Ham’s wife, Canaan’s mother.
      Only Noah was said to be pure but his sons’ wives might have had tainted DNA from the angelic sons of God messing with the gene pool of men and animals. It normally takes 10 generations for genetic to bleed out a bad gene. So I think it was Jehovah’s way of prophecying why all the women and children also had to be destroyed in Canaan as Nephilim DNA made them giants in Canaan.

      Genesis 6:4 says: The Nephilim[b] were on the earth in those days, and also afterward, when the sons of God came in to the daughters of man and they bore children to them. These were the mighty men who were of old, the men of renown.

      It says nothing about the color of skin as Canaanites were not black. They were however slaves to their brothers. There are more nations living right now in slavery but they aren’t black.
      The curse was on Canaan and it came true. There is no evidence in the Bible of this curse being on others.
      God means what he says and says exactly what he means. Men who enslave other people, murder, boil them in oil, and hanged whole families including the children and babies. The men, women, and children that dressed up in their Sunday best to view these families hanged or whipped to death like Jesus with flesh torn off their bodies.
      These people try to use this scriptural text to justify their barbaric, demonic behavior.

      So would a thinking person say the entire race of the people mentioned above is depraved? Or will they say the ones that had slaves and did those heinous acts only?

      Charles Russell says black skin has to turn white to be acceptable to God in the Millenium.

      Now, this is my take, I will go look at the video, thanks for posting Ted R.

      I am about to write an article about the unrest we see today.

    • Lee Anthony says:

      This is a long winded response but it is necessary for the topic to study more than comment, sorry for the length, I am going to watch the video now and see their view.

      Leviticus 18:1 – Then YAHWEH spoke to Moses, saying,
      2 – “Speak to the children of Israel, and say to them: `I am YAHWEH your Elohim.
      3 – `According to the doings of the land of Egypt, where you dwelt, you shall not do; and according to the doings of the land of Canaan, where I am bringing you, you shall not do; nor shall you walk in their ordinances.
      Every nation has ordinances, as I shared. Every nation has laws, which they seek to abide by. And Egypt had theirs. Yahweh tells us not to walk in their ordinances. Instead, He says:

      Leviticus 18:4 – `You shall observe My judgments and keep My ordinances, to walk in them: I [am] YAHWEH your Elohim.
      5 – `You shall therefore keep My statutes and My judgments, which if a man does, he shall live by them: I [am] YAHWEH..

      Leviticus 18:6 – `None of you shall approach anyone who is near of kin to him, to uncover his nakedness: I [am] YAHWEH.
      This is sort of like the heading of the next several verses where Yahweh is expressly forbidding incest. And not just incest, but things that lead to incest, which is uncovering nakedness.

      Yahweh was the One who chose in the garden of Eden to cover Adam and to cover his wife so that they would be modest. And He expects us, also, to be modest even in and within the family relationships.

      The Hebrew word for “near of kin” simply means “flesh of” or “remnant of” his flesh. That is the literal Hebrew meaning there. So those who are of our flesh, the ones who are near of kin, the ones who are our close relatives– He is specifically telling us to keep ourselves covered.

      And this would help to prevent inappropriate relationships within the family, to keep ourselves covered while we are at home.

      Now there are different families who have different standards regarding modesty– modesty outside the home, modesty inside the home. The way in which we can help to assure that there is nothing inappropriate happening within the family itself is that everybody keeps their body parts private.

      Some believe this particular verse is only talking about the actual act of copulation, let’s reason on the Torah principles and the words used here since
      Apparently, other people were convinced that is what it meant. For instance, the New International Version has: Leviticus 18:6 – “No one is to approach any close relative to have sexual relations. I am Yahweh.”

      They were so convinced that it was simply an idiom to describe sexual relations that they, in their “dynamic equivalence” translation style, actually translated it “sexual relations.”

      But there are other places where you can find this “uncovering of nakedness.” You can find it in Ezekiel.

      Ezekiel 16:36 – `Thus says the Master YAHWEH: “Because your filthiness was poured out and your nakedness uncovered in your harlotry with your lovers, and with all your abominable idols, and because of the blood of your children which you gave to them,
      We are not going to get into the context here, but what I want to point out is: “nakedness being uncovered in your harlotry.”

      Some might suggest, “Well, it is only talking about nakedness being uncovered in the context of harlotry.” And so, they would quote that verse.

      Another place:

      Ezekiel 23:18 – She revealed her harlotry and uncovered her nakedness. Then I alienated Myself from her, As I had alienated Myself from her sister.
      Again, uncovering nakedness and revealing her harlotry. I mean, one does go with the other. And so, it would make sense that they would both be linked together.

      But in Leviticus 18, the list of those whose nakedness we are forbidden from uncovering, it does not, for one reason or another, actually say that we are forbidden from uncovering the nakedness of our children.

      Now it does forbid a child from uncovering the nakedness of their parents, which certainly means a child cannot marry a parent. But there is no specific prohibition of a parent uncovering the nakedness of their son or their daughter.

      And I find that to be a little bit strange if we really believe that the prohibition in Leviticus 18 is simply regarding sexual relations as the New International Version would suggest. Why wouldn’t there be a command that says a woman cannot marry her son (like we know Nimrod, and all that, that went on)? They did that.

      So I think that there is more here than just sexual relations, it is also dealing with uncovering nakedness in the literal sense. No idiom here, it is a Torah command that was known before the written Torah.

      Now we have to uncover the nakedness of our children in order to attend to their needs to be bathed, perhaps their medical needs, change their diapers, teach them how to use the potty, and things like that.

      And so, it would make sense to me why He would not specifically forbid the uncovering of our children. I mean, they are born with no clothes on, right?

      So if “uncovering nakedness” was just an idiom for sexual relations, I can’t really think of any reason why Yahweh would not have included our children in the list. But if it is simply meant by what it says, “uncovered nakedness,” to me it would make perfect sense that we need to have the ability to take care of our children.

      And, also, there was already a very common way of describing the act of copulation. It is used here in Leviticus 18, verse 20. He says:

      Leviticus 18:20 – `Moreover you shall not lie carnally with your neighbor’s wife, to defile yourself with her.
      Now why didn’t He use this phrase “lie carnally” all throughout Leviticus 18 if that is all He was talking about? It seems He is talking about, yes, certainly, you cannot lie carnally, but, also, keeping our nakedness covered.

      He used different verbiage here and for that reason I think it is just best to take Yahweh at His word. He used different verbiage for a reason. So perhaps He meant something different, or something more, than just the act of copulation here.

      I mean, obviously, uncovering nakedness is the first step in copulation. It is impossible to lie carnally with someone without nakedness being involved somehow. So it certainly seems to be an extra step that Yahweh is requiring of us. And it is in the context of a family unit that nakedness is most likely to be a possibility.

      So, He is saying, even though we may live together in the same home, keep the private parts of your body private. I think that is what He is after. He wants modesty within the home.

      Leviticus 18:6 – `None of you shall approach anyone who is near of kin to him, to uncover his nakedness: I [am] YAHWEH.
      7 – `The nakedness of your father or the nakedness of your mother you shall not uncover. She [is] your mother; you shall not uncover her nakedness.
      Now could a person uncover their own nakedness? In other words, He is saying, “You shall not uncover her nakedness.” But what if she uncovered her own nakedness?

      Now to uncover another person’s nakedness would be an act of aggression. However, it does seem to be wrong to even willfully see (willfully, not accidently, but willfully– we are talking about an aggressive act), to see willfully the nakedness of anyone who is near of kin.

      For instance, Leviticus 20, verse 17, says:

      Leviticus 20:17 – `If a man takes his sister, his father’s daughter or his mother’s daughter, and sees her nakedness and she sees his nakedness, it [is] a wicked thing. And they shall be cut off in the sight of their people. He has uncovered his sister’s nakedness. He shall bear his guilt.
      He says it is a wicked thing.

      Now it says “if a man takes his sister.” In other words, he is the aggressor here. Men are usually the aggressor. You only have to look up the rape statistics to find that.

      But we see here that it is wickedness, according to Yahweh, for a brother and sister to physically see– just to see– each other’s nakedness. And Yahweh actually says “it is a wicked thing.”

      And so, although Yahweh does seem to be speaking directly to males here in Leviticus 18, by the understanding that we are looking at principles here of the Torah, not legalistic statements, the prohibition is certainly for women as well. She sees his nakedness. It is wickedness.

      Because we are looking for principles. We are not looking for legal verbiage. That is not what Yahweh’s Law is all about. It is not about legal verbiage. It is about principles.

      And we see that is how the Apostles, when they quoted from the Torah, you will notice that they were taking principles, not just legal verbiage like one studies law in American law. Yahweh wants us to walk, not just in the literal, but also in the principle behind it, the meaning behind it.

      And we can gain that meaning if we understand Yahweh’s ways and we study His Word and we compare other verses and we realize He is trying to teach us how to love.

      And what He is trying to prevent here in family is incest. And the way you prevent incest is you don’t allow there to be situations where people are being tempted. And so, He is basically saying here: “Cover up!”

      We will go back to Leviticus chapter 18, verse 6. It says:

      Leviticus 18:6 – `None of you shall approach anyone who is near of kin to him, to uncover his nakedness: I [am] YAHWEH.
      So Yahweh is going to define for us what this “near of kin” is, or “flesh of his flesh” or “remnant of his flesh,” would be. He says:

      Leviticus 18:7 – `The nakedness of your father or the nakedness of your mother you shall not uncover. She [is] your mother; you shall not uncover her nakedness.
      8 – `The nakedness of your father’s wife you shall not uncover; it [is] your father’s nakedness.
      A husband and wife are one flesh. Yahweh says the nakedness of our father’s wife is our father’s nakedness. So there appears to be more going on here than just the act of copulation. It says, “It is your father’s nakedness,” and so on.

      So Yahweh wants us to keep ourselves covered up even in the family setting. Refraining from seeing the nakedness of our parents was Yahweh’s expectation long before He gave the Torah to Israel.

      We find in Genesis chapter 9, and verse 20, it says:

      Genesis 9:20 – And Noah began [to be] a farmer, and he planted a vineyard.
      21 – Then he drank of the wine and was drunk, and became uncovered in his tent.
      22 – And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brothers outside.
      It does not say he did anything. It just says he saw the nakedness of his father.

      Genesis 9:23 – But Shem and Japheth took a garment, laid [it] on both their shoulders, and went backward and covered the nakedness of their father. Their faces [were] turned away, and they did not see their father’s nakedness.
      Now some have suggested what happened here was either a homosexual act or something more than actually what is written. But we only really know what the text says. We are not given any details. So I want to be cautious about going beyond what actually is written.

      What I want to point out, though, is that Shem and Japheth took a garment, laid it on their shoulders, went backward and covered the nakedness of their father. And so, they refused to even look at their father.

      Now if the prohibitions in Leviticus 18 were only talking about the act of copulation, I would have to wonder why Shem and Japheth felt the need to walk in backwards (I mean, they are all males, right?) so they did not see their father’s nakedness.

      I mean, did they have to walk in backwards to avoid having an act of homosexuality with their father? Of course, not! It says their faces were turned away, and they did not see it.

      Now some suggest since Leviticus chapter 18:8 actually says, when we see our father’s wife it is our father’s nakedness, he was actually looking at Noah’s wife, Ham’s mother. I am not sure I buy that. I tend to go with what it is actually saying here.

      I mean, there are other places. For instance, Reuben went up on his father’s wife’s bed that actually was more descriptive than just seeing nakedness.

      But, otherwise, I mean, why would Shem and Japheth even walk in the tent? Was his wife drunk? It does not even mention his wife being there. Walking in the tent, walking backwards, they did not want to see their father’s nakedness.

      My point is, the act here was simply seeing nakedness. It does not say Ham uncovered his father’s nakedness. It just says he saw it, and it was a result of his father becoming uncovered in his tent. Ham saw it, told his brothers about it. We might presume, maybe they could take a look also? They refused to.

      Ham’s lineage actually was cursed as a result. Now it is not unusual for the lineage of a man to be cursed as a result of the father’s sin. Yahweh cursed Ahab’s lineage, and He blessed David’s lineage.

      And so, Noah here says:

      Genesis 9:25 – Then he said: “Cursed [be] Canaan; A servant of servants He shall be to his brethren.”
      26 – And he said: “Blessed [be] YAHWEH, The Elohim of Shem, And may Canaan be his servant.
      27 – May Elohim enlarge Japheth, And may he dwell in the tents of Shem; And may Canaan be his servant.”
      So the curse actually had to do with one being greater than the other. Jacob also said abut Reuben that he would not excel because he went up on his father’s bed.

      But we see, as a result of this act, one-third of the human race basically was placed in a position of servitude. Now, biblically, we know a curse cannot fall on the child unless the child does something that would invite that kind of curse.

      For instance, Proverbs chapter 26, verse 2, says:

      Proverbs 26:2 – Like a flitting sparrow, like a flying swallow, So a curse without cause shall not alight.
      That means it will not fall upon them. So we would have to be doing something, if we were a son of Ham, for that curse to take effect.

      We see that also in Exodus chapter 20, in verses 5 through 6. Yahweh says:

      Exodus 20:5 – you shall not bow down to them nor serve them. For I, YAHWEH your Elohim, [am] a jealous Elohim, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children to the third and fourth [generations] of those who hate Me,
      Of what? “Of those who hate Me.” So if the generations hate Yahweh like the fathers would have, because they agree with their father and what their father had done and they are doing the same things, then they would also have that curse placed on them. But, it says:

      Exodus 20:6 – but showing mercy to thousands, to those who love Me and keep My commandments.


      • jacqueline says:

        Lee Anthony, thanks for all the research. I never knew some of the things you mentioned.
        I have to agree with your znalog8of exactly what the text says.
        God knowing everything about human nature felt what he said was sufficient. I do see Jesus in this as always on every page of the Bible.
        The land of the Canaanites was to be given to a nation he created from 2 persons that were dead as regards child bearing. Abraham and Sarah.
        So I thi k this is about taking this land for his people.
        It makes me wonder how much satan was involved here.
        There is still something about that land to this day. It only produces if Abraham’s descendants are there.
        The Canaanites were said to be giants growing giant food and they were like grasshoppers compared to them.
        Something was wrong. Either genetics or a second incusion by the sons of God.
        The text does not mention this but it makes you wonder, what happened.

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted R, I am just going to look at the video tonight now after midnight so I want to get in one last thought before I see what the youtube narrator says.
      One that this is Noah announcing this curse not God. And if announced on Ham it might would mean all nations coming out of him which was a mixture like the other sons.
      But Noah was specific probably dealing with the exact person that did the deed whatever it was and Ham his father got win of it but didn’t act properly to protect his father’s reputation.
      Now I am through and will check out the video. This has spurred a lot of discussions off-site.
      Thanks as always for your thought provoking postings as it starts us to thinking.

    • jacqueline says:

      Td R, good morning.I finally looked at the video you posted and how insightful!

      In 2018 a young relative of mine got me out of bed one morning to run this article pass me.
      It is dated November 2018 and it so opened my thought pattern that I wrote an article and posted it here in 2018. The comparisons are along the same lines.


  43. Ted R says:

    In our Saturday meeting we were discussing The AntiChrist. Here is the Scriptural evidence I spoke of. There is a series on this channel regarding the issue:
    Expectations of AntiChrist by Chuck Missler
    Koinonia House YouTube Channel

  44. Ted R says:

    Another great video from our Brother Winston on Watchtower Examinations!
    Why Jehovah’s Witnesses Cannot See that Jesus Is God!
    Jesus is the SON of GOD! Not an Angel! Not a mere Man, as some preach! If I have a son my son is HUMAN, not a different creature. Here is a great rebuttal to a recent Watchtower video!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR I have been saying for years that GOD is descriptive of power but also the destination name of a Species so to speak.
      ie, human is a species and everyone born of a man and a woman is human, fish and animals, everything born of these are fish and animal then you break it down a bit.
      So, GOD is a Species and all borne of the first GOD as a Species is god! we don’t say a human but we say humans, we don’t say a fish but fish.
      So Jevah is GOD (caps for being the first and eminence)and Jesus is God and there are other gods says the bible but we don’t put the word a in front of that.
      Jesus is God borne of his Father Jehovah is HIS name this benevolent GOD and Jesus is the name of God who is Jehovah’s son.
      I will go look at this video and see if he sees it that way.
      I do not however believe in a Godhead, I do believe that the Holy Spirit is a he, some sort of Spirit as Jehovah has a lot of creation in heaven. Ezekial Daniel and Revelation to name a few tells us about them.
      The Holy Spirit is unique as it seems to come directly from Jehovah and can be everywhere and indwell within persons or attach himself to an individual.
      In the Old Testament as with Samson and David and others it came upon them then left and came back etc.
      But in the New Testament, it stays with you Jesus says and it has feelings and can be grieved. It is here with us always until Jesus and Jehovah come to us in Revelation 21 and 22.

  45. Ted R says:

    Who were the Giants (Nephilim) mentioned after the flood?
    Why did God have to destroy all mankind with the flood?
    Why were certain tribes commanded to be completely wiped out by Israel to the point of complete genocide?
    The You Tube channel Begginning and End and the website beginningandend.com contains a series of videos and articles regarding the Nephilim and the answers to these questions! Very detailed and Scripture oriented. Here is a link to the first of that series:

    • jacqueline says:

      Thanks TedR, people just dont know those were not Adam’s offspring after the flood that they were commanded to commit genocide on.
      They had six fingers and 6 toes on each hand and foot. They and there babies were not fully human. They also were cannibals of their inhabitants.
      David took 5 stones because Goliath had 4 nephillim brothers.
      David and his band of men were giant slayers.

    • jacqueline says:

      My web host says the persons that wrote the codes to eat up our site was on a high level of sabotage. They say they never saw a code this complex and are working to trace it back so mine had been allowed to run.
      They said Miss you have an enemy. This code is precise and deliberate.
      But they forget about God, Jesus and the Holy Spirit. Those who are in us and with us are more powerful than them.
      No one fears them anymore we fear only God and Jesus. We are not the reason for their problems. They molest children and break up families. We simply help them survive it by listening and helping.
      All of us are being one step ahead of them and reporting who we think are the ones writing these complex takedown codes.
      They even take down selective articles. They took Barbara Anderson custom link and many more down. Some articles they erased the words. But that’s alright. God probably know we need to refresh our pages. Lol

  46. Ted R. says:

    Brother Chuck Missler provides very interesting and educational insights in the Book of Daniel. A must watch!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR,that is how I learned about the 70th week of Daniel! Isn’t it something that we were never told about there being an interval of 2 thousand years now.
      We were taught that Messiah was cut off in the middle of the week and that the end of the week was in 36CE.
      Even a common layman can see that Daniel is talking about and end-time prophecy!
      Just like the Jews have never got all the land Jehovah promised to them because thousands of years are passing. That is the way Jehovah does things, HIS time table doesn’t happen right away. There are intervals of years, decades, and centuries.
      The 70th week of Daniel might just be about to unfold with the treaties of Israel in the last couple of weeks.
      I know the Israel government is not aware that their hope and survival should be in acknowledging Christ not depending on the protection of peace from the governments. They are going to turn on her but at least it is moving our time table closer to the day of the LORD.
      Amiss the chaos of Covid-19 this treaty is happening with a young Jewish boy of 39 years old.
      I wondered how was it that Jared, a Jew was married to Pres. Trump’s daughter.
      Now I see it!

      “I shall bless those that bless Israel and curse those that don’t”. This election will be a “WHAT????” Just my speculation because of support for the wife of the Grand omnificent ONE JEHOVAH. I am on the edge of my seat.
      Thanks for posting this and for those countries that can’t access youtube, Chuck Missler is below in the videos at the bottom of this page.

  47. Ted R says:

    Do we bow down to Men? The following video presented by our brother and former elder Mark Martin, answers that question. Members of the Watchtower organization as well as other are actually committing spiritual idolatry! Idolatry in any form is condemned in Gods Word! Unfortunately this started with Pastor Russell in the case of the Bible Students and has morphed into worship of the Governing Body of JW’s. Most cults today and even some main stream religions are guilty of putting mans views and traditions over the clear truth of the Bible. Take 10 minutes and watch this, especially if you are still a Watchtower member. Food for thought if we truly want to serve our only Lord, Jesus Christ!

  48. Ted R says:

    I was listening to the radio this morning and the Pastor made a very good point. He told of a man who approached him. The man was having marriage issues and was a sinner. The man asked the Pastor, can someone like me come to your Church. The Pastor replied; “of course”. The man stated; “Good, I need religion”. The Pastor answered; “if it’s “religion you are looking for then you can’t find it in my Church”. This confused the man. “What do you mean? If I go to a bar I get beer, If I come to Church I get religion, That’s what you sell, isn’t it?”
    The Pastor then made this comment: ” Religion is a man made organization, with man made rules and legalistic laws.” ” To get close to God and attain Salvation you need to have a PERSONAL relaationship with Christ!, the Bible doesn’t preach religion”
    The only mention of religion found in the New Testament is found in the book of James, the half brother of our Lord:
    James 1:27
    Religion that God our Father accepts as pure and faultless is this: to look after orphans and widows in their distress and to keep oneself from being polluted by the world.
    Jesus said at John 14:6
    Jesus answered, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.
    NO ONE! Not any organization or religious affiliation you belong to can grant eternal life! Only a personal relationship with our Lord Jesus! Only faith and trust in HIM! No amount of works can earn us a spot in the Kingdom! The only commands we follow are those put forth by Jesus, our King, found in God’s Word! It is our faith and love for him that will motivate us to fine works. Not mandates and rules of an organization.

  49. Ted R says:

    According to the Watchtower, we should not worship Jesus or assign him too much honor. He is limited and has not been given certain “privileges”! This is understandable since they have reduced him to the rank of a created Archangel named Michael! One of their favorite verses as they preach is Matthew 28:19,20. Lets examine that Scripture in context:
    Matthew 28:16 Then the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain where Jesus had told them to go. 17 When they saw him, they worshiped him; but some doubted. 18 Then Jesus came to them and said, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. 19 Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20 and teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And surely I am with you always, to the very end of the age.”
    Notice first verse 17
    17 When they saw him, they worshiped him
    Yes, in plain Scripture it says the “worshiped him”. Notice Strongs Concordance regarding the word worship:
    proskuneó: to do reverence to
    Original Word: προσκυνέω
    Part of Speech: Verb
    Transliteration: proskuneó
    Phonetic Spelling: (pros-koo-neh’-o)
    Definition: to do reverence to
    Usage: I go down on my knees to, do obeisance to, worship.
    NAS Exhaustive Concordance
    Word Origin
    from pros and kuneó (to kiss)
    to do reverence to
    NASB Translation
    bow down (1), bow down before (1), bowed down (1), bowed down before (2), bowing before (1), bowing down (1), prostrated himself before (1), worship (32), worshiped (17), worshipers (1), worshiping (1), worships (1)
    So obviously Jesus was worshiped.
    What about his authority? Notice verse 18
    “ALL (emphasis mine) authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me.
    I see no restriction here! The Scripture is plain! Jesus has been given ALL authority by his Father. It does not say all authority except…!
    He then tells his disciples to go and make disciples vs 20 “teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you.” Obey all I have commanded! HIM, all HE commanded! He does not say all my Father has commanded here!
    Obviously from this Scripture alone we can see that the Watchtower doctrine is wrong. We don’t have to lie or twist Scripture, the Scriptures are PLAIN!
    The Watchtower also claims that Christ returned invisibly in 1914! What does Jesus say: vs 20: ” I am with you always, to the very end of the age.”
    If Jesus has always been with us invisibly, why would he need to return invisibly?
    When Jesus returns notice what Revelation 1:7 says
    Revelation 1:7
    New International Version
    7 “Look, he is coming with the clouds,”
    and “every eye will see him,
    even those who pierced him”;
    and all peoples on earth “will mourn because of him.”
    There will no doubt that he has returned! Even the Jewish people who were instrumental in putting him to a horrible death will see him.
    Ezekiel 39:7 “‘I will make known my holy name among my people Israel. I will no longer let my holy name be profaned, and the nations will know that I the Lord am the Holy One in Israel. 8 It is coming! It will surely take place, declares the Sovereign Lord. This is the day I have spoken of.
    Yes, when Jesus returns EVERYONE will KNOW it, not just a handful of people!
    With this one Scripture we can put the Watchtowers false doctrine concerning Christ to rest! We can and should worship Jesus along with the Father. Jesus is not just a created angel. If he was he could not be worshiped:
    Colossians 2:18
    New International Version
    18 Do not let anyone who delights in false humility and the worship of angels disqualify you. Such a person also goes into great detail about what they have seen; they are puffed up with idle notions by their unspiritual mind.
    Jesus is more than just a created Angel, he is the :only begotten son of God! Thus we deserves our full obedience, just as we give worship and obedience to the Father! That is why we are baptized in the name of the Father, the SON, and the Holy Spirit!

  50. Ted R says:

    I came across this and found it interesting. Getting back to following the “Book”!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, you have out-did yourself now!
      Sometimes a person might not click on the link.
      Would you have time to give the audience a summary of what it says.
      This is heartwarming and encouraging for those Christians that have gotten out of Babylon to worship God the way Jesus told us.
      This man explains it well.
      We recognized this, and now it seems God is dealing with these big buildings conventions and huge congregations. COVID-19!
      None of them can meet in kingdom halls or Church buildings.

      He is doing what we are trying to do, help brothers start thinking for themselves and get back to God and the Bible not organizations and big money stealing conventions, having to stay in hotels and spend enormous amounts of money to sit for hours in uncomfortable clothing and look a bunch of men in the face and hear them preach:
      What a horrible lie to steal the Beautiful lifesaving sacrifice of Jesus from unthinking people.

      • Ted R says:

        I was introduced to this by our brother Steven. We actually got together Saturday afternoon, about 5 of us and sat for around 2 1/2 hours discussing the Bible. Steven is taking this course. Go to this website: https://omegakingdomministry.org
        I am going to try to start this myself.
        Here is an introduction to the program, it’s free!
        This is actually toward your neck of the woods I think. The idea is to go back to having home churches or what they call Ekklesias. No clergy or hard core doctrine, simply the Bible!
        We had a great time Saturday. Sorry I haven’t been able to get on with you for a few weeks. With these long days I have been busy. I have been trying to get on Six Screens as well. Lots of things going on with the Borg! I received a letter last week telling me about the “future promises” and inviting me to visit JW.Org. The person who sent this is an elder and knows full well who I am . Since I am inactive they can count service time when they write me a letter. I had to laugh! If you want I will email you a copy.

        • jacqueline says:

          TedR, I got a call from a childhood friend offering to show me how to use zoom and get on jwdotorg. I gently told her I have been on zoom since it was created and BBB and Adobe connect for over decade. She asked if o knew about their meetings on zoom I said yes we have our small group meetings on zoom. I reminded her I was a witness and BS for a total of 70years, that I know the drill and perhaps she should branch out to those that don’t know about their organization and its founders. We went on to talk about childhood as girlfriends to soften the call.
          I noticed the link was originating by my neck of the woods.
          Did you notice the new website? Click on BereanBible in the black section and it takes you to Dave.
          This allows ones wanting to just attend the study to comment a Bible only website.
          Askjacqueline is still a help and resting place for the Spiritually abused.
          Dave will post his notes on here also under the Berean fellowship link further down in the black section.
          I have come across small groups meeting in our local national park. They even baptize in Lake Michigan. They were young people.
          Back to the Bible and the way it was before Constantine heathenized it by forcing meeting in buildings.
          They used to hint down small groups during that time. Now most are money makers and social clubs.

  51. Ted R says:

    A strong message of love for all of Jehovah’s Witnesses by Winston Gilling. I couldn’t say it better myself

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, this man is so articulate and accurate. He does not have a dog in the fight but is always on the money.
      Not recognizing the fullness of what Jesus’ role is according to scriptures causes members to not really get into the Bible.
      Jesus explained that he would send back a Helper, the Holy Spirit to be with us always. We only need it, not a governing body to help understand the divine plan and what we need to do in witnessing about him.
      Small Groups are doing fine using The Helper.
      Often called the Comforter means He jumps in the battle with you to fight.
      Books, magazines and governing bodies contain their doctrines and a whole lot of foolish rules to subject the members under them instead of Christ.
      Hopefully with “EVERYBODY” joining the Small Groups on the internet, more with search the Bible and ask Jrhovah for the indwell6of the Holy Spirit. He gives it freely if you ask for it.

  52. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    The Watchtower, claims that unless you preach to others you can become blood guilty and will not enter the Kingdom! To gain salvation you must have works! Is this true?
    Will preaching alone insure our salvation? What about helping others less fortunate?
    As followers of Christ, we are to let our light shine! How? Notice the following words of Jesus and James:
    Matthew 5:14 “You are the light of the world. A town built on a hill cannot be hidden. 15 Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house. 16 In the same way, let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven.

    Jesus has just given his famous sermon on the Mount and is now speaking with his disciples.
    As Jesus disciples today, do we let our light shine? Is our faith manifest to all? Jesus says in verse 16 “that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven.” Do our actions glorify God? If we truly believe in our Lord and Savior and have faith in him then that faith will be manifest by more than words, more than going to church on Sunday! Notice what James, the brother of Jesus has to say:
    James 2:14 What good is it, my brothers and sisters, if someone claims to have faith but has no deeds? Can such faith save them? 15 Suppose a brother or a sister is without clothes and daily food. 16 If one of you says to them, “Go in peace; keep warm and well fed,” but does nothing about their physical needs, what good is it? 17 In the same way, faith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead. 18 But someone will say, “You have faith; I have deeds.”
    Show me your faith without deeds, and I will show you my faith by my deeds.
    What deeds does James highlight here? Preaching? What about the Gospel of Jesus about the poor?
    This video provides interesting information regarding this:
    We gain salvation through Faith! Works alone will not buy us a spot in Gods Kingdom! Our Faith however will motivate us to follow Christ’s example. We show our faith by our love, mercy, and kindness toward others, not just by words but by our actions! Thus, we bring honor to God and our Lord Jesus and truly are the “light of the world!”

  53. Lee Anthony says:

    I always felt that was a bit late and it didn’t sound quite right. My thoughts, and this is entirely my own thought with no scripture to back It but I thought it would make sense that while Jesus was on earth then Satan might of thought he had a chance and that this is when he went to battle with Michael and lost and got cast out. He knew that when Jesus returned in power he had no chance at all so may as well try cause now after being cast outHe is stuck relying on alimited plain of existence. No more chance but to try and lead men against heaven now.

    • jacqueline says:

      I a going to look these scriptures up and reference them later today. I always felt the battle could have started while Jesus was on earth also, Lee, but being erroneously taught that Jesus was an angel and was Michael the arc angel, stopped this thought. These are some scriptures that seem to support each other.
      Luke 10:18
      John 12:31
      Rev 9:1
      Rev 12:8,9

      There was a lot of demons down here when Jesus came also. Not so much mention before he came but Apostles had to deal with them also.
      I think his fall is different than this eviction from heaven by the battle with Michael and his Angels so I am referencing the battle.

      This is an interesting youtube on the gap theory and the actual fall of satan. Interesting.

  54. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    When was Satan Cast from heaven? What does history show?
    Our dear Brother Mark Martin does an excellent Job refuting the key JW doctrine that Satan was cast from heaven in 1914
    Worth a watch:
    This is interesting. The Watchtower has taught that this occurred in October 1914 yet according to latest information this occurred “about 1914”. Are they getting ready for another doctrinal change? Has “truth” changed again?

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, the whole 1914 prediction was a disgrace and a lie and the adherents of Russell spin that doctrine of date setting still.
      They said first armageddon was coming that year, then said well no, the gentile times ended and Christ threw satan out of heaven.

      They can’t get it right because they regard Jesus as just an angel named Michael.
      Their whole premise is wrong, they ar,e living in a house of cards with their doctrinal religion instead of just the sayings of the Bible.

      That year was made up after Miller failed. Russell focused on his numbers and played the date setting game along with other men doing that time and before, like Camping who did it three times.
      It is hard to believe they are still playing the date setting game in an effort to prove Jesus wrong when he said no man knows but the Father.
      1Mark is helping those who are still struggling with the ramblings of one man from the 19th century and his diehard followers. He is doing a great service to break it down.
      Wouldn’t it be nice if they focused on the Bible?
      Maybe after he disproves the doctrines they will be able to move on.
      Thanks for the post.

  55. jacqueline says:

    TedR, you have done some people a lot of good by posting this information from the so-called “Shephard book”.

    It is written to empower the elders to think they have some judicial authority but in actuality, they are just words on a piece of paper that a small group of men sit around and think they can judge individuals.

    Now the young generation is not intimidated by this as most of their friends don’t follow shunning and used the meetings for social meetings.
    Now since COVID they are able to get on sites like this one and see there is support from older ones, that they too see the abuse of this American organization.
    Some want to thank you for your research.
    I notice that after leaving they are going straight to the Bible now having confidence that they can worship God without being under men in an organization.

    A lot of them are getting the skills to make a decent living and as such are more educated than their leaders who are appointed because of their devotion to the organization, not intelligence or loyalty to God.

    Young persons were not aware there was an actual book saying how the elders were to act. They thought they call Bethel or went by letters. To tell them no they have a book like any corporation.
    Religion have a book also but it is the Bible.

    I remember the article where they said ” even if they could be proven wrong by scripture we had to accept and teach what they say until they changed it”.
    That was my final straw, I commented on that with a question and was told that is what the slave says, sister. Mentally I left that day.

    So thanks for this from a number of young people.

  56. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Jacqueline Another point! If a person leaves and just stops going to meetings would not result in disfellowshipping but if that person wants to join another Church he WILL BE disfellowshipped for APOSTACY! So you can leave but don\’t keep serving God!
    Shepherd Book Chapter 12
    39. Apostasy: Apostasy is a standing away from true worship, a falling away, defection, rebellion, abandonment. It includes the following:
    (1) Celebrating False Religious Holidays: (Ex. 32:4-6; Jer.
    7:16-19) Not all holidays directly involve false religion
    and require judicial action.
    (2) Participation in Interfaith Activities: (2 Cor. 6:14,
    15, 17, 18) Apostate acts include bowing before altars
    and images and sharing in false religious songs and
    prayers.—Rev. 18:2, 4.
    (3) Deliberately Spreading Teachings Contrary to Bible
    Truth: (2 John 7, 9, 10; lvs p. 245; it-1 pp. 126-127) Any
    with sincere doubts regarding the Bible truth taught by
    Jehovah’s Witnesses should be helped. Loving
    assistance should be provided. (2 Tim. 2:16-19, 23-26;
    Jude 22, 23) If one obstinately is speaking about or
    deliberately spreading false teachings, this may be or
    may lead to apostasy. If there is no response after a
    first and a second admonition, a judicial committee
    should be formed.—Titus 3:10, 11; w86 4/1 pp. 30-31.
    (4) Causing Divisions, Promoting Sects: (Rom. 16:17, 18;
    Titus 3:10, 11) This would be deliberate action
    disrupting the unity of the congregation or undermining
    the confidence of the brothers in Jehovah’s
    arrangement. It may involve or lead to apostasy.—it-2
    p. 886.
    (5) Employment Promoting False Religion: Continuing in
    employment that makes one an accomplice to or a
    promoter of false worship would subject one to
    disfellowshipping after being allowed six months to
    make the needed adjustments.—w99 4/15 pp. 28-30;
    lvs pp. 204-206.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR wow, who do these men think they are? Do they think they own people, with their little Sherpherd book like the book of Mormons.
      The Bible is the absolute only library of Books that humans have to go by!
      I notice they mentioned a ” judicial committee “. The judge in my case with them said you can’t stop your elder because you dont have any power. She said I have the power to put this man in jail. So these so called judicial meetings have no legal standing with man nor God.
      My father took blood and was disfellowshipped. His committee came to him on his death bed to reinstate him but he refused to submit to the powers in New York headquarters, saying he was a free man and not subject to a man made organization. They begged him because of their conscience but he said he would rather die faithful to God than worship this so called faithful slave, who was Russell still at that time.
      My mom was disfellowshipped for not committing adultery with one of the men on my father’s committee. She revealed him and never consented to be reinstated but insisted they read they were in error. They never would after many letters to the watchtower. Finally they just started calling on her to answer watchtower questions after 4 years. She had contacted a lawyer for defamation.
      So their little rules have never mattered to free thinking humans. It was an honor to disfellowship them for taking the place of Christ and substituting their books for the Bible.
      If persons are willing to break up their families to please these men, it is truly sad. The fear of these rich billionaires in Warwick is sad indeed.

  57. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Something I noticed is that the Society speaks out of both sides of their mouth. What they say, often to avoid litigation, and what they do are two different things. Take time to watch the disfellowshipping videos on the JW website.
    Here is information directly from the most recent Shepherd the flock of God book Chapter 12 page 17:
    17. Though this is not an exhaustive list, brazen conduct may be involved in the following if the wrongdoer has an insolent, contemptuous attitude made evident by a practice of these things:

    (1) Unnecessary Association With Disfellowshipped
    or Disassociated Individuals: Willful, continued,
    unnecessary association with disfellowshipped or
    disassociated nonrelatives despite repeated counsel
    would warrant judicial action.—Matt. 18:17b; 1 Cor. 5:11,
    13; 2 John 10, 11; lvs pp. 39-40.

    If a publisher in the congregation is known to
    have unnecessary association with disfellowshipped or
    disassociated relatives who are not in the household,
    elders should use the Scriptures to counsel and reason
    with him. Review with him information from the Remain
    in God’s Love book, page 241. If it is clear that a
    Christian is violating the spirit of the disfellowshipping decree in this regard and does not respond to counsel,
    he would not qualify for congregation privileges, which
    require one to be exemplary. He would not be dealt
    with judicially unless there is persistent spiritual
    association or he persists in openly criticizing the
    disfellowshipping decision.
    I know of one brother in my congregation whose daughter was released from prison and had to move into his house. He was denied privileges ( a term that irritates me personally) and pressured to make her leave. Look at what happened to Ray Franz who was disfellowshipped for sharing a meal with his landlord and employer! While a person may not be disfellowshipped for associating with a family member there is extreme pressure by the Society, the elders, and even the rank and file. They are viewed as not “following the direction of the “faithful slave” and soft shunned within the congregation. I am often criticized by my daughter because I openly associate with my son.
    So while they say that associating with family will not lead to disfellowshipping, obviously to avoid legal action in my opinion, the inference on their videos, talks in assemblies and on the platform strongly promote the shunning of family members. I know of at least 4 young people kicked out of their homes and on to the street when they were disfellowshipped just in my area alone!
    I can email you a PDF of the Shepherd Book if you would like. I would love to see copies of those letters so I can show my wife.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, thanks so much for the references. It helps the ones that need to articulate to counsel what the man made rules are.
      I was sent the book but I never read any thing written by them or go on their website because I have come to view them as really of no matter when it relates to the worship of Jehovah or Jesus.
      They are truly to me an organization evolved from the Teachings of the Brethren, Scofield, Millerites and Russellites.
      They are doctrine driven not necessarily Bible driven.
      Shunning gives you the opportunity to rely strictly on Jesus. It opened up the way to go straight to God and talk things over with HIM.
      I have learned to immerse myself in the Bible and I have forgotten about those that shun me and can’t remember most of the congregation members name. I left the local unit over 20 years ago when I won the restraining order against the organization. I recently had to invoke it when an elder came to my house. A male relationship called him and suggested he obey the order which does not expire and stop harassing me and seeking revenge because they lost some 20 years ago. They can’t seem to just go away, so I keep it public and not secret as silence is an abusive organization’s best friend.
      Why they see a need for Pharisee like additional books instead of just the Bible’s council I will never understand.

  58. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    We all go through trials in our lifetime. With this pandemic increasing our stress along with the many other issues we face we can often feel discouraged. I came across this wonderful, encouraging song to help us cope with our many issues we all face! I hope you are encouraged and inspired as much as I am!

  59. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    This post is speaking directly to those still tied to an organization such as Watchtower!
    Is it wrong to change your religion? I am attaching a short video from our brother Mark Martin who gives great insight directly from the pages of the Awake Magazine on this subject. As Christians our desire should be to follow the Scriptures and the teachings of our Lord Jesus! No where in Scripture are we to follow man or a man made organization, putting those teachings above God’s! We are commanded in Scripture to examine our beliefs, making sure they what we believe is truly Bible based! The Pharisee’s however based their beliefs on the Bible, yet they were condemned by Christ. Why? Because they went beyond Scripture, imposing extreme, man made customs on their fellow servants. Any time an organization goes beyond Scripture, imposing extreme beliefs and mandates then they must be questioned!
    1 John 4:4 Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world.
    2 Peter 2:2 But there were also false prophets among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you. They will secretly introduce destructive heresies, even denying the sovereign Lord who bought them—bringing swift destruction on themselves.

    Matthew 7:15 “Watch out for false prophets. They come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ferocious wolves.
    21 “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and in your name drive out demons and in your name perform many miracles?’ 23 Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!
    Just because someone uses Bible proof texts does not mean the application of those text’s is accurate! We all need examine the Scriptures and prove to ourselves the will of our Lord and obey that Word, placing that word above any teachings of man or man made organization!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, when I called watchtower in 2010 that sent me the articles to show my family with their letterhead. Although it was meant for others being allowed to leave their religion and become witnesses, they admitted it also applied to witnesses that left. Their families shouldn’t be affected if you leave the witnesses.
      Some witnesses can have this brought to their attention but refuse to stop shunning and destroying their families. I have never seen the organization do anything to these families if they didn’t shun. So it makes me wonder what is wrong with individual witnesses sometimes. I had a reputation for greeting and talking to disfellowshipped ones if they were sitting on my row or I passed them. Elders never stopped me.
      Have you ever heard of anyone being penalized for not shunning?

  60. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    What does the Bible say about a Paradise Earth? The following video contains good Scriptural information regarding this subject from a non-JW source. Michael has never been a JW. He is a Christian! In this video he does a rebuttal of this weeks Watchtower Study article and helps us appreciate the Scriptural view of Paradise.

  61. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    A discussion of Luke 12:22-48 Who really is the Faithful and Wise Servant
    Please read the entire Chapter of Luke 12!
    In my last post I discussed the Parousia of Christ and the Watchtowers teaching that Christ returned in 1874 (Bible Students) or 1914 (Jehovah\’s Witness organization). We found from plain Scripture That there would be nor has their been a return of Christ invisibly. How does that affect the teaching regarding the Faithful and Wise Servant mentioned in Matthew 24 and Luke 12?
    That teaching is based on the belief that Christ returned invisibly and has taken up his throne in heaven as of 1914. Since we have found that according to Scripture that interpretation is wrong, then it is impossible to conclude Scripturally that there has been an appointment of that Servant as the organization teaches!
    So who really is the Faithful and Wise Servant? Let\’s exam Luke 12 and find the answer from plain Scripture!
    Jesus is here speaking to his disciples! He begins by giving a warning and encouragement. Then in verse 13 he is interrupted by someone in the crowd:
    \”13 Someone in the crowd said to him, “Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me.”\”
    Jesus uses this as a teaching opportunity regarding material things which culminates
    in this admonishment:
    22 Then Jesus said to his disciples: “Therefore I tell you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat; or about your body, what you will wear. 23 For life is more than food, and the body more than clothes.
    29 And do not set your heart on what you will eat or drink; do not worry about it. 30 For the pagan world runs after all such things, and your Father knows that you need them. 31 But seek his kingdom, and these things will be given to you as well.
    So this point he has thus far given warning and encouragement to his disciples regarding persecution and being seduced by material possessions! He then tells his little flock of disciples:
    32 “Do not be afraid, little flock, for your Father has been pleased to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions and give to the poor. Provide purses for yourselves that will not wear out, a treasure in heaven that will never fail, where no thief comes near and no moth destroys. 34 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.
    So he is speaking with his disciples, indeed a little flock compared with the majority of the majority of mankind. Just as then, those who are truly following Christ today are comparatively a little flock. Now we come to the meat of the argument.
    He gives a parable:
    35 “Be dressed ready for service and keep your lamps burning, 36 like servants waiting for their master to return from a wedding banquet, so that when he comes and knocks they can immediately open the door for him. 37 It will be good for those servants whose master finds them watching when he comes. Truly I tell you, he will dress himself to serve, will have them recline at the table and will come and wait on them. 38 It will be good for those servants whose master finds them ready, even if he comes in the middle of the night or toward daybreak. 39 But understand this: If the owner of the house had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would not have let his house be broken into. 40 You also must be ready, because the Son of Man will come at an hour when you do not expect him.”
    Peter asks for an explanation of that parable: 41 Peter asked, “Lord, are you telling this parable to us, or to everyone?”
    42 The Lord answered, “Who then is the faithful and wise manager, whom the master puts in charge of his servants to give them their food allowance at the proper time? 43 It will be good for that servant whom the master finds doing so when he returns. 44 Truly I tell you, he will put him in charge of all his possessions
    We are all servants of the Master, Jesus. We have all been given a commission! (Matthew 28:19, 20) Those mature followers of Christ have an obligation obey the commands of the Master, to feed Christ\’s Sheep, teaching others about the Christ and the way of Salvation believing in him as the \”way the truth and the life\”! This commission of providing food for those sheep is to last until the Master returns! It began with the Apostles and disciples and continues to this day as an obligation for all who profess belief in Jesus and follow in his footsteps! That Servant was appointed by Christ himself in the first century!
    The Master has left us and we await his return! We are ready to welcome him back! If we are faithful to him then we will be appointed over all his belongings! 1 Peter 2:9 9 But you are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, God’s special possession, that you may declare the praises of him who called you out of darkness into his wonderful light. 10 Once you were not a people, but now you are the people of God; once you had not received mercy, but now you have received mercy!
    What about those who fall short of fulfilling the commission, are they to be cut off?
    7 “The servant who knows the master’s will and does not get ready or does not do what the master wants will be beaten with many blows. 48 But the one who does not know and does things deserving punishment will be beaten with few blows. From everyone who has been given much, much will be demanded; and from the one who has been entrusted with much, much more will be asked.
    Notice here that our judgment will not be a cutting off! We will be judged according to our compliance with the Masters commands but we do not lose his complete favor. We have Gods grace and mercy. He knows our imperfections!
    But there is one who does lose favor!
    45 But suppose the servant says to himself, ‘My master is taking a long time in coming,’ and he then begins to beat the other servants, both men and women, and to eat and drink and get drunk. 46 The master of that servant will come on a day when he does not expect him and at an hour he is not aware of. He will cut him to pieces and assign him a place with the unbelievers.
    Those who grow impatient and presumptuously take the Masters place by imposing Pharisaical laws, beating their fellow slaves, these are the ones he will cut to pieces!
    By saying the Master has already returned they have applied to themselves the title of Faithful and Discreet Slave! Thus they have become like that evil servant, abusing the flock of Christ! They set up a counterfeit Kingdom placing themselves as mediator between God and men, blasphemously taken the place of the Master!
    So are we awake? Are we doing the Masters will? That is a question all of us need to ask ourselves! Are we going to be like that faithful servant? Do we patiently wait for the Master to return?

  62. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Did Jesus return invisibly in 1874 or 1914? The Watchtower Society from its beginning has held that Jesus returned invisibly. They back this up by the Greek word Parousia. According to their theology the word has a connotation of presence and since Jesus is referred to as coming in the clouds and at his resurrection he was taken up and disappeared into the clouds, and the fact that Jesus said he would return in a like manner, indicates that his presence would initially be invisible.
    There are several problems with this.
    What is the definition of Parousia? Notice what Strongs Concordance has to say:
    Strong\’s Concordance
    parousia: a presence, a coming
    Original Word: παρουσία, ας, ἡ
    Part of Speech: Noun, Feminine
    Transliteration: parousia
    Phonetic Spelling: (par-oo-see\’-ah)
    Definition: a presence, a coming
    Usage: (a) presence, (b) a coming, an arrival, advent, especially of the second coming of Christ.
    HELPS Word-studies
    3952 parousía (from parōn, \”be present, arrive to enter into a situation\”) – properly, coming, especially the arrival of the owner who alone can deal with a situation (cf. LS). 3952 (parousía) is a \”technical term with reference to the visit of a king or some other official, \’a royal visit\’ \” (Souter) – \”hence, in the NT, specifically of the Advent or Parousia of Christ\” (A-S).

    [3952 (parousía) is \”used in the east as a technical expression for the royal visit of a king, or emperor. The word means literally \’the being beside,\’ thus, \’the personal presence\’ \” (K. Wuest, 3, Bypaths, 33).]

    So Parousia involves a personal presence of a Royal official. This would indicate an actual physical presence.
    What does the Bible say however?
    First notice Matthew 28: 19, 20
    16 Then the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain where Jesus had told them to go. 17 When they saw him, they worshiped him; but some doubted. 18 Then Jesus came to them and said, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. 19 Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20 and teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And surely I am with you always, to the very end of the age.”
    Jesus has been invisibly present with us from his ascension into heaven. He has already taken up his authority, ALL AUTHORITY! He did not have to wait for his kingship! His enemies were placed under his feet when he established his Kingship by his death and resurrection. He had no need for an invisible return in 1874 or 1914 since he has been with us from the time of his ascension!
    The following short video addresses his return as mentioned in Revelation:
    Notice Jesus own words!
    Matthew 24:26 “So if anyone tells you, ‘There he is, out in the wilderness,’ do not go out; or, ‘Here he is, in the inner rooms,’ do not believe it. 27 For as lightning that comes from the east is visible even in the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man. 28 Wherever there is a carcass, there the vultures will gather.
    Jesus here tells us plainly that his return will be seen from east to west as lightening is visible for all to see. He distinctly warns against anyone indicating special knowledge of where Christ is! When he returns everyone will see it!
    Matthew 24:30 “Then will appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven. And then all the peoples of the earth[c] will mourn when they see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory.[d] 31 And he will send his angels with a loud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from one end of the heavens to the other.
    Notice what it says in Mark
    Mark 13:21 At that time if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Messiah!’ or, ‘Look, there he is!’ do not believe it. 22 For false messiahs and false prophets will appear and perform signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, even the elect. 23 So be on your guard; I have told you everything ahead of time.
    24 “But in those days, following that distress,
    “‘the sun will be darkened,
    and the moon will not give its light;
    25 the stars will fall from the sky,
    and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.’[c]
    26 “At that time people will see the Son of Man coming in clouds with great power and glory. 27 And he will send his angels and gather his elect from the four winds, from the ends of the earth to the ends of the heavens.
    And Mark 14:62 “I am,” said Jesus. “And you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the Mighty One and coming on the clouds of heaven.”
    Now Luke:
    Luke 21:25 “There will be signs in the sun, moon and stars. On the earth, nations will be in anguish and perplexity at the roaring and tossing of the sea. 26 People will faint from terror, apprehensive of what is coming on the world, for the heavenly bodies will be shaken. 27 At that time they will see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 28 When these things begin to take place, stand up and lift up your heads, because your redemption is drawing near.”
    What more proof do we need than Jesus own words? Jesus no where says he is coming twice after his resurrection!
    Notice too what Paul has to say:
    Ephesians 1: 18 I pray that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened in order that you may know the hope to which he has called you, the riches of his glorious inheritance in his holy people, 19 and his incomparably great power for us who believe. That power is the same as the mighty strength 20 he exerted when he raised Christ from the dead and seated him at his right hand in the heavenly realms, 21 far above all rule and authority, power and dominion, and every name that is invoked, not only in the present age but also in the one to come. 22 And God placed all things under his feet and appointed him to be head over everything for the church, 23 which is his body, the fullness of him who fills everything in every way.
    So in summary it is evident in plain Scripture that:
    Christ has been invisibly present with us since his resurrection.
    His Kingship and authority began at his resurrection to Gods right hand!
    His return will be visible to all, not to a select few! In fact Jesus warned us against anyone who tries to say otherwise!
    See also the following video discussing Jesus coming as revealed in Revelation Part 2!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, Thanks for your excellent scripture text on the 2nd Coming of Jesus Christ.
      I have thrown the baby out with the bathwater from the teachings of Charles Taze Russell and his many little and one big group. Now I can work straight from the Scriptures and take my time. Feels good.

      I love the “Last Days Detective”. Jehovah’s Witnesses do get it right, the fact that there will be a rule by Christ Jesus on earth for a thousand years. They haven’t figured it out that Jesus will actually “Come AGAIN” here on the earth and that the sleeping saints and those that will be changed (1Thessalonians)will not go into heaven, but meet him in the air as he is coming down.

      He only comes again once. Charles Taze Russell made up the 1874 invisible coming or presence to save face, clear and simple over his failed prediction of the world ending in 1914.

      His followers are still trying to predict the day of his coming. I just say let them alone. The Bible is clear and those studying it can feel content with Yahweh & Jesus.
      I see announcements of some of his followers dying and they say they have gone to the reward in heaven, that they are ruling now and that we are already over 100 years in the rule of Christ.

      None of this bothers me, I just wish they would leave those alone that don’t accept this, but some of them are persistent. Patience has to be offered to them and fellowship but not let them hi-jack the discussion. They are our brothers as Jehovah’s Witnesses are also. The Witnesses have learned they better back off in persecution, as they are in violation of many of the laws of the free world. Attacking their purses has saned them up.

      I am in a good place now because all I ever wanted was to be allowed to leave the teachings of Charles Taze Russell groups without persecution or telling my family not to be my family because I don’t follow a man or men.

      The second coming means exactly that as you have presented scriptural proof. This Third Coming presented is not taught in Scripture.

  63. Lee Anthony says:

    I once did a study on the faithful slave, wise servant, steward, and so on. It is mentioned more often than by Yeshua in matt and Luke, perhaps an entire article or page for those looking into this matter with some scriptural perspectives? Just a thought as this was one Major issue I always had before, during and after the Witnesses. I finally took up the idea and found that being a faithful servant of the master applies to ALL that make the claim of being a servant of God and of Messiah. The Lord makes no group distinction but speaks to the individual, Paul speaks more than once on the issue both for those in positions of Apostles and teachers and of the individual to whom “each will have his praise to him from God”. Each are responsible for self and for what each does with his talent or place in the body.
    1 Cor 4:1-5
    Rev 2:23

    This idea is a good example of one of the worst, heaviest weights placed on the shoulders of those who believe it that I have found. Taking away and adding too the words of God in order to create a temple out of a religious group or ideal in order to play lord over unsuspecting victims.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, this is what I call a “doctrine of Arrogance”. To label one man then later a small body of men as “The Faithful Slave” twisting the words our Lord Jesus to push this heretical doctrine is shameful.

      No Christians have this doctrine, it is unique to cultlike organizations.

      It is about control, fear and money.
      Recently the watchtower society told it’s members where to go to get food, help etc in the communities. Most of these food distribution centers are at the Churches, on their lots. These are the same people that they say will be destroyed at armageddon
      The watchtower society is reported to be worth 30 billion dollars, yet they put this burden on our governments instead of helping. They locked the fences around their kingdom halls and had no food distribution. They own huge semi-trailer trucks that could have dropped all sorts of supplies at the assembly halls or one kingdom hall to help out but instead.

      This “so-called faithful and discreet slave” locked itself up in that Warwick New york compound. They reported over 800 deaths among their members worldwide but the word is they were allegedly hiding that nearly 300 were right up there.
      They claimed they would be the only religion standing but a little virus bug closed them down and they had deaths like the entire world of mankind.

      I agree with you that we as individuals can be faithful and true. It is an obligation to help free the minds of our friends so they can go directly to God through our ONLY Saviour, Jesus Christ.
      If there are any on here that are afraid just try praying directly to God, begging HIM, HE isn’t far off at all.
      He answers prayers for understanding if you ask him.

      One suggestion is to ask him to help you understand Jesus’ only personal writings to mankind, that his secretary John wrote what he saw. The book of Revelation!

      It is a personal writing given from God, John wrote what he saw not how he understood it. Today we know what most of the things are that he saw.

      They will feel the Spirit at work as this is a revealing that isn’t difficult to understand in our day.

  64. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Hi Jacqueline
    We have seen this before. Anytime there is a major event people start running back. They don’t realize that unless they are serving God with the right motive of love, no organization will protect them. They will go back until this crisis ends and leave again. Look at 1975! Look at what happened after 911! They look to the organization as an Ark of protection but they don’t realize they are on a sinking ship! Jesus told us :”I am they way the truth and the life, no one goes to the Father accept through me.”
    Nothing in the parable of the Faithful Slave indicates that that slave is a way of salvation! The only action the Slave was committed to was feeding the household. He is not given control of all the masters belongings until after his return! In fact nothing in the parable indicates a special heavenly class of Christians. I feel sorry for my good friends who are brain washed and deceived by these modern Pharisee’s!

  65. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Matthew 7:13 “Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the road that leads to destruction, and many enter through it. 14 But small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to life, and only a few find it.
    This Scripture has been taken out of context and misapplied by many. The Watchtower organization and other similar cults try to use this to justify that their organization and way of thinking is the only way for salvation. Lets look at the context:
    Jesus begins his discourse back in Chapter 5 with the Sermon on the mount.
    He begins with the Beatitudes (Matthew 5:3-11)
    He then goes on with a set of commands for us.
    He starts out by letting us know that we are to let our light shine. (vs 13-16)
    Next he talks about the Law: 17 “Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them. 18 For truly I tell you, until heaven and earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke of a pen, will by any means disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished.
    He now makes an interesting point: 20 For I tell you that unless your righteousness surpasses that of the Pharisees and the teachers of the law, you will certainly not enter the kingdom of heaven.
    The Pharisees were extreme in their interpretation of not only the Torah but also the oral law which added a set of extreme legalistic rules. Jesus was obviously not impressed!
    He next goes on to talk about murder, adultery,divorce, oaths, dealing with injustice and love for enemies. He goes on in Chapter 6 to talk about giving to the needy, prayer, fasting, and materialism.
    Chapter 7 continues with council on judging others. He then talks about the need to rely on God and how God will answer our prayers. He finishes this with the Golden Rule: 2 So in everything, do to others what you would have them do to you, for this sums up the Law and the Prophets.
    This Golden Rule sums up everything he just spoke about in the preceding verses and what is required for us to follow in Christ\’s footsteps.
    It is now that Jesus continues his summary:
    13 “Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the road that leads to destruction, and many enter through it. 14 But small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to life, and only a few find it.
    He thus describes what we must do to enter that narrow gate! Entering the narrow gate is dependent, not on belonging to an organization, but on following the commands of our Lord!
    Now he goes on to talk about how to identify false teachers.
    15 “Watch out for false prophets. They come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ferocious wolves. 16 By their fruit you will recognize them. Do people pick grapes from thorn bushes, or figs from thistles? 17 Likewise, every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, and a bad tree cannot bear good fruit. 19 Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. 20 Thus, by their fruit you will recognize them.
    21 “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and in your name drive out demons and in your name perform many miracles?’ 23 Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!’
    Pride and the need to control others, imposing legalistic rules that go beyond what Jesus here taught is prevalent among many Christian denominations. Many professed Christians claim belief in the Lord but their hearts and actions prove otherwise. These are the ones who go off on the broad way to their judgement.
    Jesus illustrates this by his closing parable:
    24 “Therefore everyone who hears these words of mine and puts them into practice is like a wise man who built his house on the rock. 25 The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house; yet it did not fall, because it had its foundation on the rock. 26 But everyone who hears these words of mine and does not put them into practice is like a foolish man who built his house on sand. 27 The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell with a great crash.”
    So if we are to enter the narrow gate we follow Jesus commands to the best of our ability. Jesus is our rock, our foundation! Following any man or organization or the overly permissive attitudes this world puts forth is like building on sand. Sand is not solid, it shifts with every wind. Doctrines of men change! Paul warned about this in his letter to Timothy:
    1 Timothy 1:3 As I urged you when I went into Macedonia, stay there in Ephesus so that you may command certain people not to teach false doctrines any longer 4 or to devote themselves to myths and endless genealogies. Such things promote controversial speculations rather than advancing God’s work—which is by faith. 5 The goal of this command is love, which comes from a pure heart and a good conscience and a sincere faith. 6 Some have departed from these and have turned to meaningless talk. 7 They want to be teachers of the law, but they do not know what they are talking about or what they so confidently affirm.
    So let us enter into the narrow gate, following the commands of our Lord Jesus! Stop trying to add to the plain teaching of Christ with legalistic rules that go beyond Scripture. Stop the endless speculation on controversial matters, insisting on our own idea\’s! We know what we need to do to gain life! We must believe in our Lord Jesus! Belief is more than just saying we believe. Even Satan believes in God, that he exists and has power! If we truly believe in our heart, we will do our best to follow his teaching despite persecution and peer pressure. We worship in Spirit and Truth! Truth is not following a set of doctrine! Truth has to do with our deep down love for Christ. We follow him not because of legalistic rules, fear of punishment, or for material gain. We have true faith in Jesus and a firm desire to serve him as our Master even to the point of martyrdom if necessary! This is the narrow way that leads to life! The narrow road here is not pointing to a special class of Christians or an organization! All of us should be striving to be on that narrow road by putting our faith in Jesus: John 14:6
    Jesus answered, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted, very well put. I am beginning to notice that some younger ones are going back into the organization. The trend I see is they were disfellowshipped for conduct unbecoming a Christian. They didn’t leave because of doctrinal error or refusal to worship the governing body.
      The governing body is making the claim that this is Great tribulation or alluding to it. So that is causing the influx of below 50 years old because their parents are afraid and they have not gone to the Bible or Christ while out.
      Sadly some will get disfellowshipped again or dull their conscience by living one way yet processing to be obey the organization rules.
      But it is an organization that they are joining and it has nothing to do with salvation.
      Just thought I would mention that because like you I have gotten some calls. I don’t pretend to be in the organization or in the case of the Bible Students, I am very open and direct in telling them I don’t agree with any of their doctrines.
      Since both religions are organizations and comes from the same source they behave the same with shock and awe. Strange behaviour to me to constantly push their leaders teachings. The thought is that if they keep explaining it over and over that will make it true.
      Sometimes I feel sorry that they can’t be satisfied with it themselves and not push it on you.

  66. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Regarding Discipline in the Church I came across a video regarding a Judicial appeal hearing and a follow up video that contains information I forwarded to Brother Winston. This video contains excerpts from the previous Judicial Appeal video. To see the full appeal video go to Watchtower Examination You Tube Channel.
    This follow up ties in very well with our discussion.

    One other point brought out in this video. In my last post I referred to a new book entitled My Beloved Religion and Winston has also commented on it in his video. While the book contains a great deal of information refuting Scripturaly many of the false doctrines and practices of the organization, he still believes that The Watchtower is the true religion. I see this with many who are in the process of opening their eyes, they see the falsehoods but still want to cling to certain beliefs and it may take time for their eyes to be opened fully. Christianity is not dependent on any organized denomination. It is a personal relationship with Christ based on core teaching specified in the Apostles Creed and plain teaching of Holy Scripture. We follow Christ, not men! We are guided by Holy Spirit as revealed in the Bible, not the Watchtower or any magazine, book or video produced by man. We must be like the Boreons and examine the Scriptures daily to make sure of ALL things.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, “My Beloved Religion” writer doesn’t realize he really has mentally rejected them. His physically leaving will be hastened by them disfellowshipping him.
      I hope he is mature enough to just walk away. Hopefully, he won’t give those men power over him like he is a slave.
      I removed myself from fellowship with them. Many don’t seem to realize they can walk away from a religion without asking permission or writing a letter, just stop going or dealing with them.

      Any attempt to start dialogue should be avoided by walking away and not answering phone calls or emails.
      It will take him some time but he is way ahead of the curve, he will help the young generation like Raymond Franz helped us and we helped the next generation.
      I didn’t read his book yet but did see some parts are things we all have realized for decades now, but it will help the new ones on the internet just beginning their search.
      He is brave and will be okay especially when he experiences the freedom in Christ with the Holy Spirit guiding him as you say. No volumes of books, magazines, heretical doctrines, or elders dogging him, trying to make him feel inferior. I feel good for him already, hopefully he stays free and doesn’t join himself to another group without preserving his freedom.
      You bring a lot to the site by having the time to go out and see what is going on. I sent a copy of the insights to everyone.
      We each work together and it is refreshing.
      Last night we really had a soul searching, and uplifting study of Revelation 20:10. We stayed on one verse but brought in other verses that explained it. No rushing, no having to move on to the study of a book, just the one verse for almost 2 hours.
      The recent events have hurt my heart and praying for peace in our nation.

  67. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Discipline in the Church Part 4
    So far we have discussed Christ\’s council on handling sin in the congregation and the admonishment of the Apostle Paul regarding the issue in Corinth. I am going to deviate from my personal observances at this point and suggest you read the following information given by a former Circuit Overseer in his book My Beloved Religion. The link has been posted elsewhere in this forum but I will post it again here for simplicity.
    A very thorough discussion of disfellowshipping can be found beginning on page 171 Chapter 5 in the book. This gives detailed explanations of the Pharisaical rules that go beyond Scripture when dealing with matters of sin in the Church. My next article will deal with my own observances. The bottom line is that Church discipline as utilized by the Watchtower Society is extreme and unscriptural.

  68. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Church Discipline Part 3
    Previously we discussed Jesus council regarding those who sin. We then went to Paul\’s first letter to the Corinthian Church. In that letter Paul gave strong council on a man who had relations with the wife of his father. Paul\’s council was to remove that man from fellowship. The Church was allowing such conduct to infiltrate the Church and thus creating an atmosphere of permissiveness. Paul goes on throughout this letter giving strong council regarding Christian conduct. In Chapter 10 he points to the example of the nation of Israel. (Read 1 Corinthians 10).
    Why does he so strongly chastise the Church? A familiar Scripture to all Watchtower members: 1 Corinthians 15:33,34 33 Do not be misled: “Bad company corrupts good character.” 34 Come back to your senses as you ought, and stop sinning; for there are some who are ignorant of God—I say this to your shame.
    Why would any Christian want to have close association with someone actively abusing the freedom of Christ?
    But does this mean we are to completely shun those who sin? What about those who no longer engage in improper conduct? For example, a young person caught up in the desires of youth. Is that person to be shunned by family and friends for the rest of their lives, even though they are now married and no longer engage in wrong conduct? What is repentance? Is it not a turning away from bad conduct? Are we to continually shun someone whose only crime is that he does not return to the Church? We will get into more of this topic in a later discussion.
    In his Second Letter to the Corinthians Paul gives further council regarding the man mentioned in his first letter!
    2 Corinthians 2:5 If anyone has caused pain, he has caused it not to me, but in some measure (not to exaggerate) to all of you. 6 This punishment by the majority is enough for such a person, 7 so that on the contrary you should forgive and encourage him instead, or else the person may be overwhelmed by excessive pain. 8 Therefore, I urge you to reaffirm your love for him. 9 For this is why I wrote, to know your proven character, whether you were obedient in everything.
    Notice a couple points here:
    1 The punishment was give by the majority. Evidently not everyone!
    2 You should forgive and encourage the wrongdoer. If a person stops doing the wrong, then he should be provided help so that he can regain his faith. To continually
    cut someone off from fellowship can cause someone to be overwhelmed by excessive pain. We see this so often today among those who have suffered the extreme discipline of the Watchtower. James helps us to appreciate how we should view these who have strayed:
    James 5:19 My brothers, if anyone among you should stray from the truth and someone bring him back, 20 he should know that whoever brings back a sinner from the error of his way will save his soul from death and will cover a multitude of sins.
    So rather than completely shun those who have strayed, we should be merciful, help that person overcome their issue.
    Galatians 6:Brothers and sisters, if a person is discovered in some sin, you who are spiritual restore such a person in a spirit of gentleness Pay close attention to yourselves, so that you are not tempted too. 2 Carry one another’s burdens, and in this way you will fulfill the law of Christ. 3 For if anyone thinks he is something when he is nothing, he deceives himself. 4 Let each one examine his own work. Then he can take pride in himself and not compare himself with someone else. 5 For each one will carry his own load.
    The New World translation adds the words \”before he is aware of it\”, however I have not found this in other translations. We all sin! Sometimes we need help at times readjusting our thinking. It is our responsibility to help that person. We cannot do so if we completely shun that person!
    The bottom line is that, if a person is actively engaging in serious wrong conduct, then we need to limit our association with that person to providing spiritual help. There may be times when the wrong has reached a point where we need to exercise strong caution in dealing with wrong doers. A child who brings drugs into a home and is a danger to other family members may need to be removed from the house. This is referred to as \”tough love\”! But when that child earnestly requests our help overcoming their problem, as loving parents we need to do everything we can to help that child. At the same time we need to be cautious that we are not enabling that conduct. Complete shunning, especially of a family member, should only be used as an extreme last resort.
    Jesus taught us to forgive each other. To be merciful and loving even to our enemies! We all sin, we all need help at times, we all need forgiveness. Paul only used the discipline recommended in his letter in extreme cases and even then, it was not a complete shunning.
    So what sins may require removal from fellowship? Should we be disfellowshipped because we disagree with an organizations viewpoint! What about the Scripture at 2 John regarding not even saying a greeting? We will discuss these points in our next article!

  69. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Discipline in the Church Part 2
    In Part 1 we discussed the council of our Lord regarding Church discipline. Now we will consider 1 Corinthians 5. The Watchtower Society uses this Scripture as a whip, to use any act of sin or disobedience as an excuse to disfellowship and in their words “keep the congregation clean”! What is the balanced viewpoint in light of Jesus council in Matthew 18. Lets examine Paul’s words in context.
    In his letter to the Corinthians Paul is forced to give strong council. There were strong divisions, looking to the opinions of some Church leaders rather than sticking to the plain Gospel of Christ. (This is a subject for another discussion.) They had become arrogant. (See Chapter 4 vs 18-21).
    He now gives an example of just how far off this congregation had strayed!
    1 Corinthians 5:1 It is actually reported that there is sexual immorality among you, and of a kind that even pagans do not tolerate: A man is sleeping with his father’s wife. 2 And you are proud! Shouldn’t you rather have gone into mourning and have put out of your fellowship the man who has been doing this?
    This was an extreme case of immorality that was obviously well know within the Church! Yet his actions were tolerated! Notice Paul’s council:
    4 So when you are assembled and I am with you in spirit, and the power of our Lord Jesus is present, 5 hand this man over to Satan for the destruction of the flesh,[a][b] so that his spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord.
    What did he mean by this? In contexts like this, the Greek word for flesh (sarx) refers to the sinful state of human beings, often presented as a power in opposition to the Spirit. The works of the flesh was obviously prevalent within this man. Let him go on with the works of the flesh to his own destruction. Sin brings consequences! Sometimes when we suffer such consequences we realize the wrongness and repent thus saving the Spirit!
    But is this to be tolerated within the Church? Paul continues:
    6 Your boasting is not good. Don’t you know that a little yeast leavens the whole batch of dough? 7 Get rid of the old yeast, so that you may be a new unleavened batch—as you really are. For Christ, our Passover lamb, has been sacrificed. 8 Therefore let us keep the Festival, not with the old bread leavened with malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
    Notice here that Paul is alluding to the communion! The early Church held communion often when the assembled together in fellowship. By tolerating this wickedness they were allowing leaven into the love feast, thus bringing condemnation on the whole Church.
    What should they do about it?
    9 I wrote to you in my letter not to associate with sexually immoral people— 10 not at all meaning the people of this world who are immoral, or the greedy and swindlers, or idolaters. In that case you would have to leave this world. 11 But now I am writing to you that you must not associate with anyone who claims to be a brother or sister[c] but is sexually immoral or greedy, an idolater or slanderer, a drunkard or swindler. Do not even eat with such people. 12 What business is it of mine to judge those outside the church? Are you not to judge those inside? 13 God will judge those outside. “Expel the wicked person from among you.”[d]
    Those who do these things were not to be included as part of this association, participating in this communion and in the love feasts. They were, as Jesus counciled, to be treated as outsiders! Just as Jesus did not shun outsiders, but provided spiritual help, we too should be willing to offer spiritual help to those who sin. In our next discussion we will go into more Scriptural detail on how we are to treat those who have been disciplined by the Church. Are they to be completely shunned to the point of losing association with their family? What does the Bible say?

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I am so glad to see you address these issues. When our Memorial for 2020 was picked up by the internet because it’s words were identical to the witness organization and gave up second place under their huge paid Ad, I received visit from the local elders.
      One of the things he was using was scriptures showing where my relatives should not be dealing with me and wanted to know 4 times if I was disfellowshiped. I told him to point too which one of the things I am guilty of in those scriptures you just posted, as he referred to them. I informed him that I was not calling him nor any weitnesses my brothers in Christ although I feel they are.
      His point was to cause more harm during this pandemic to those that have left. Their goal is to force more to come back under their authority and not Jesus.
      So even if there are some guilty of these practices that have left the witnesses should they be shunned? Even to the point of causing the death of an aged parent or sick teenage or adult child that might need their help during this pandemic. Even these aged witness parents might need their adult children’s help as isolation is a recipe for suicide.

      This religion is dangerous in many of its organizational rules and laws. They not only are violated the laws of the Bible but the governmental laws to help older ones isolated. Delivering food, giving some money, calling even going by to make sure the furnace or gutters are not calling a problem. These kindnesses can be accomplished without touching their aged parent.
      It was a joy to see these so-called “worldly” people standing on the sidewalks, at the nursing home windows looking at their loved ones. While the witness organization was sending men out to older ones that have left the organization to threaten and intimidate saying we can find a reason in the Bible to make your children not come near them.

      This will be an issue I will bring up with some of my colleagues when we meet with government officials.

      I know I was not the only one to have had these visits as an older adult with adult children and grandchildren.

      I will wait to see how you further develop this. Take Care.

  70. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Dealing with Discipline in the Church Part 1
    Matthew 18 (READ) Jesus here provides a basis on how we should view sinners. Lets examine this together.
    The conversation starts with the disciples arguing regarding who will be the greatest in the Kingdom. Notice Jesus answer:

    2 He called a little child to him, and placed the child among them. 3 And he said: “Truly I tell you, unless you change and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven. 4 Therefore, whoever takes the lowly position of this child is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoever welcomes one such child in my name welcomes me.
    Pride and desire for prominence affected even the Apostles. Is it any wonder that the Church throughout history has had religious leaders, whose only job is to help those new in the faith to mature and to provide comfort and help for those who sin and repent, become puffed up and act as did that evil servant of Matthew and Luke beating there fellow slaves. They try to bring their fellow sheep under law! They go beyond Scripture enforcing rules that are extreme. Look at the Pharisee\’s. Their oral Law and Talmud, while based on the Law, went well beyond Law and as a result were condemned by Jesus. Any religious leader or organization who places himself in an exalted position risks the judgement of that evil slave.
    6 “If anyone causes one of these little ones—those who believe in me—to stumble, it would be better for them to have a large millstone hung around their neck and to be drowned in the depths of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of the things that cause people to stumble! Such things must come, but woe to the person through whom they come!
    So how should we view those who sin? After all, don\’t we all sin?
    The Parable of the Wandering Sheep
    10 “See that you do not despise one of these little ones. For I tell you that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father in heaven. [11] [a]
    12 “What do you think? If a man owns a hundred sheep, and one of them wanders away, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills and go to look for the one that wandered off? 13 And if he finds it, truly I tell you, he is happier about that one sheep than about the ninety-nine that did not wander off. 14 In the same way your Father in heaven is not willing that any of these little ones should perish.

    So we do not despise those who may wander from Jesus and his teachings. We seek out that person and try to be of help. Notice the pattern Jesus told us to follow:

    15 “If your brother or sister[b] sins,[c] go and point out their fault, just between the two of you. If they listen to you, you have won them over. 16 But if they will not listen, take one or two others along, so that ‘every matter may be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses.’[d] 17 If they still refuse to listen, tell it to the church; and if they refuse to listen even to the church, treat them as you would a pagan or a tax collector.

    So did the Jews of Jesus time completely shun tax collectors and pagans(Gentiles)?
    Matthew 9
    9 As Jesus went on from there, he saw a man named Matthew sitting at the tax collector’s booth. “Follow me,” he told him, and Matthew got up and followed him.
    10 While Jesus was having dinner at Matthew’s house, many tax collectors and sinners came and ate with him and his disciples. 11 When the Pharisees saw this, they asked his disciples, “Why does your teacher eat with tax collectors and sinners?”
    While it is true that Gentiles and Tax collectors we not liked or trusted by the Jews, they still had dealings with them. They did not generally have open association with them but they were not shunned. Jesus sets the example here. He fed them spiritually by teaching them and encouraging them from Gods Word. He even ate with them.
    12 On hearing this, Jesus said, “It is not the healthy who need a doctor, but the sick. 13 But go and learn what this means: ‘I desire mercy, not sacrifice.’[a] For I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners.”
    Jesus emphatically says here: ‘I desire mercy, not sacrifice.’! Mercy and love should be shown to our brothers and sisters who sin, not shunning!
    To completely shun someone, even family members, is obviously against what Jesus words here communicate! We should be trying to help that person overcome his fault and repent. We should be willing to forgive a repentant one without requiring a legalistic procedure that goes well beyond Scripture.
    Note what Jesus tells Peter:
    21 Then Peter came to Jesus and asked, “Lord, how many times shall I forgive my brother or sister who sins against me? Up to seven times?”
    22 Jesus answered, “I tell you, not seven times, but seventy-seven times.[g]
    Jesus next goes on with the Parable of the Unmerciful Servant
    (READ vs 23 thru 35)
    We read in these verses how a servant borrowed money from another servant. When he couldn\’t pay it back notice what happened:
    30 “But he refused. Instead, he went off and had the man thrown into prison until he could pay the debt. 31 When the other servants saw what had happened, they were outraged and went and told their master everything that had happened.
    Notice the response of the Master:
    32 “Then the master called the servant in. ‘You wicked servant,’ he said, ‘I canceled all that debt of yours because you begged me to. 33 Shouldn’t you have had mercy on your fellow servant just as I had on you?’ 34 In anger his master handed him over to the jailers to be tortured, until he should pay back all he owed.
    35 “This is how my heavenly Father will treat each of you unless you forgive your brother or sister from your heart.”
    This is an important lesson! Jesus gave his life to be the final sacrificial lamb! No longer would sin offerings be required. We have been forgiven our debt of sin to our Lord. If he was so merciful to cancel out our debts of sin, even suffering a terrible death on the cross, should we not be merciful to our brothers and sisters who may fall into sin?
    Part 2 will continue this discussion of Church Discipline

  71. Lee Anthony says:

    It is sad to hear someone say “I dont think Gods spirit operates like that” If that was a bible student even more sad as they themselves came from a small group exactly like ours only led by their special leader. Why then and not now? Oh and why is it God has always called out and set apart his people from all the rest, dividing the chosen and always directing and working through smaller obedient men or groups of men. Moses, Noah, Kings, judges, large groups and small. It is a lack of humility and an abundance of pride that will lead to the fall of all those in opposition to God.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee, I was surprised to hear a Bible Student say that also but figured perhaps they just weren’t thinking.
      Then it dawned on me it is an organization and the members believe they can only get help from the Holy Spirit if you belong to a group, not individually. Not even two or three like Jesus said. It helped me to understand I had moved laterally, in the exact same religion. I asked myself how is this possible?

      To get that answer you have to go to the source, the source is the writings and teachings of Charles Russell. Both religions are the same just at odds with each other over a will and money from Rutherford over 100 years ago.
      It reminds me of the Hatfields and the McCoys. But that’s okay. We are all in this together and we should be able to get along and not feel that everyone has to be with one man’s teachings but rather only the teachings of Christ.
      Perhaps the discussions will free even them to rethink Russell. His thoughts were before the telephone and the airplane and definitely before the internet and all the new findings.

  72. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Who really is the Faithful and Discreet Slave (Wise Servant). Our Brother Eric Wilson presents one of the best explanations of this PARABLE (not prophecy) I have come across. (READ Luke 12:42-48)
    Some major points I gleaned:
    Who is the Master?–Jesus
    When did he appoint the slave?–before he left
    Who did he appoint and what was their assignment?–ALL of his followers (Matthew 28:19-20)
    When is the slave rewarded or punished?–At his return!
    It is obvious both from Scripture and World events that Christ has not yet returned. We are told in those same Scriptures at Matthew 24:26
    “So if anyone tells you, ‘There he is, out in the wilderness,’ do not go out; or, ‘Here he is, in the inner rooms,’ do not believe it. 27 For as lightning that comes from the east is visible even in the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man. 28 Wherever there is a carcass, there the vultures will gather.
    29 “Immediately after the distress of those days
    “‘the sun will be darkened,
    and the moon will not give its light;
    the stars will fall from the sky,
    and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.’[b] (see Isaiah 13)
    30 “Then will appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven. And then all the peoples of the earth[c] will mourn when they see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory.[d] 31 And he will send his angels with a loud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from one end of the heavens to the other.
    What was their punishment or reward? See Luke 12:45-48
    Notice it is only the servant who beats his fellow slaves that is condemned. Others who may have been neglectful in that commission (and unfortunately there are many who fail at this) will receive beatings but they are not condemned and dismissed by the Master.
    As we fulfill our divine commission we must be careful not to think to highly of ourselves and our understanding. Christ is the judge, not US! We must be careful not to lord it over and condemn others who disagree with us as long as they are not rejecting the Master. Otherwise we may become like that evil slave and suffer his judgement!

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted thank you, your last paragraph is good counsel indeed.
      Again following the text wins out.
      Jesus is the only leader we need. All Christians are servants.
      I was recently asked if we were a part of a bigger group?
      I answered no, Jesus said two or three. The elder acted shocked and in utter disbelief.
      Another BS told me they dont think jehovah Spirit operates like that, meaning helping a small group to understand the Bible. I didn’t really know how to respond to that one. Yes I was soeechless.

  73. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    If you are a Watchtower member you should watch this video! Are you being educated or subject to propaganda. Notice what the Watchtower itself has to say!


  74. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    With this Corona virus we see many former Watchtower members being scared into returning to that organization. The following video by a former Bethelite gives us encouraging information in this regard. If you are contemplating returning because you think Armegeddon is close, take a few minutes to watch this!


    • jacqueline says:

      Ted interesting that this is happening. Some that were disfellowshipped or left did so to explore life not because of freedom in Christ. They didn’t go to the Bible directly to test if God really has a way to individually help them.
      They have what is called a herd mentality.
      This works when dealing with immunization to a disease like Covid but you lose a lot of people to death while the herd all get the virus.
      With God, you lose getting to know him deeply as you take your chances. They must decide and frankly some that have left are like an earlier comment by you, worse than they were in.
      Hopefully however their leaving gave them courage and power to view the corporation more critically now.
      Even speak up and question openly. I did this about 6 years before I just walked away.
      They might be able to help their famoly.
      Post Covid will see a different organization as they will sell off the kingdom halls and attempt in home. These persons can help in such a setting.
      Now I will go look at the video. I like to comment before I see it.

  75. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    One of the criticisms of the Jews regarding Jesus as Messiah is that Jesus could not take the place of the priesthood because he was not of the tribe of Levi. Paul addresses this in his letter to the Hebrews chapter 7.
    He begins by introducing Melchizedek as a pattern.
    Starting with vs. 1 This Melchizedek was king of Salem and priest of God Most High. He met Abraham returning from the defeat of the kings and blessed him, 2 and Abraham gave him a tenth of everything. First, the name Melchizedek means “king of righteousness”; then also, “king of Salem” means “king of peace.” 3 Without father or mother, without genealogy, without beginning of days or end of life, resembling the Son of God, he remains a priest forever.
    Genesis 14:17 After Abram returned from defeating Kedorlaomer and the kings allied with him, the king of Sodom came out to meet him in the Valley of Shaveh (that is, the King’s Valley).
    18 Then Melchizedek king of Salem brought out bread and wine. He was priest of God Most High, 19 and he blessed Abram, saying,
    “Blessed be Abram by God Most High,
    Creator of heaven and earth.
    20 And praise be to God Most High,
    who delivered your enemies into your hand.”
    Then Abram gave him a tenth of everything.
    Notice the points Paul is expounding upon:
    First, the name Melchizedek means “king of righteousness”; then also, “king of Salem” means “king of peace.” 3 Without father or mother, without genealogy, without beginning of days or end of life, resembling the Son of God, he remains a priest forever.
    And in verse 2 Abraham gave him a tenth of everything.
    The wording here has led many Christian Scholars to believe that this was an appearance of Christ himself. Jewish tradition has this being Shem, son of Noah.
    Bensons Bible commentary makes some good points regarding the Jewish viewpoint:
    \” But as Shem’s genealogy and birth are recorded in Scripture, and were well known, it could, with no propriety, be said of him, as the apostle says of Melchizedek, that he was “without father (namely, mentioned in the sacred history) and without mother, without beginning of days or end of life:” nor is it at all probable that Moses should introduce Shem under the name of Melchizedek, without any apparent reason, or any the least intimation of his meaning.\”
    As regards the Christian viewpoint:
    \”But this is not consistent with what the same apostle affirms in the same place, Hebrews 7:3, who says, not that he was the Son of God, but that he was “made like him,” αφωμοιωμενος, that is, was made a type of him; nor is it consistent with his affirming that Christ was constituted “a priest after the order of Melchizedek.” Besides, it is said that Melchizedek was “king of Salem:” but we are sure Christ never reigned over any particular city as a temporal prince. It seems sufficiently evident that he was a mere man; but from whom he was descended, or who were his immediate parents or successors, God has not seen fit to inform us: nay, it is probable that God designedly concealed these things from us, that he might be the more perfect type of his eternal Son. He brought forth bread and wine — For the refreshment of Abram and his soldiers, and in congratulation of their victory. This he did as king. “As priest of the most high God he blessed Abram,” which, no doubt, was a greater refreshment to Abram’s soul than the bread and wine were to his body.\”
    Who was Melchizedek? We will find out for sure after our resurrection when our Lord will make all things clear to us.
    What Paul IS making clear is that Jesus did not have to come from a Levitical priesthood. That his priesthood is from a far more ancient and superior source. He was not tied as a promise only to the Jews! In fact, Abram was not yet given the name Abraham by the Father! Another Scripture where Melchizedeks name is mentioned is found at Psalms 110:4 quoted by Paul. Note also the reference to Melchizedek bringing out bread and wine!
    More prophecies fulfilled by our Lord Jesus firmly establishing his rule as our King and High Priest, much greater than Melchizedek! Paul finishes:
    23 Now there have been many of those priests, since death prevented them from continuing in office; 24 but because Jesus lives forever, he has a permanent priesthood. 25 Therefore he is able to save completely[c] those who come to God through him, because he always lives to intercede for them.
    26 Such a high priest truly meets our need—one who is holy, blameless, pure, set apart from sinners, exalted above the heavens. 27 Unlike the other high priests, he does not need to offer sacrifices day after day, first for his own sins, and then for the sins of the people. He sacrificed for their sins once for all when he offered himself. 28 For the law appoints as high priests men in all their weakness; but the oath, which came after the law, appointed the Son, who has been made perfect forever.
    So Melchizedek plainly foreshadows our Lord Jesus whether he be an early manifestation of our Lord as some believe or not! He is our reigning King! As High Priest he gave the ultimate sacrifice for our sins eliminating the need for further sacrifices! He gave his own life!!! Soon he will return. He will restore all things and there will be a new heaven and a new earth. Those who follow him will reign with him in a Paradise beyond our human comprehension!
    Hallelujah what a Savior!!!!

  76. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    The current situation with the Corona Virus has caused many of us to speculate that we are entering into the period of the Great Tribulation. Such speculation is certainly understandable. But whether this is the case or not, as followers of Christ, we should be always keep awake. We do not follow Christ with a date in view or because we think he is coming soon. We should be ready when the Bridegroom arrives! He makes this clear in Matthew 25:
    The Parable of the Ten Virgins
    25:1 “At that time the kingdom of heaven will be like ten virgins who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom. 2 Five of them were foolish and five were wise. 3 The foolish ones took their lamps but did not take any oil with them. 4 The wise ones, however, took oil in jars along with their lamps. 5 The bridegroom was a long time in coming, and they all became drowsy and fell asleep.
    6 “At midnight the cry rang out: ‘Here’s the bridegroom! Come out to meet him!’
    7 “Then all the virgins woke up and trimmed their lamps. 8 The foolish ones said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil; our lamps are going out.’
    9 “‘No,’ they replied, ‘there may not be enough for both us and you. Instead, go to those who sell oil and buy some for yourselves.’
    10 “But while they were on their way to buy the oil, the bridegroom arrived. The virgins who were ready went in with him to the wedding banquet. And the door was shut.
    11 “Later the others also came. ‘Lord, Lord,’ they said, ‘open the door for us!’
    12 “But he replied, ‘Truly I tell you, I don’t know you.’
    13 “Therefore keep watch, because you do not know the day or the hour.

    Yes we are to keep on the watch because we do not know the day nor the hour! Christ emphasis this consistently in the days shortly before his death! So regardless of when he returns, whether it be today, tomorrow, or 100 years or more from now, we should be doing our utmost to do the will of our Father and be ready for the day he arrives!
    Eric Wilson continues with his commentary on Matthew 24. In this video he helps us understand the “generation” Jesus refers to and places in context Matthew chapter 24.


  77. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Psalms 139:14 I praise you because I am fearfully and wonderfully made;
    your works are wonderful,
    I know that full well.
    Our Creator provided our body an immune system and the ability to heal itself. Unfortunately due to our diet and lifestyle we have weakened that immune system. We often work against that immune system and as a result, illness, both chronic and acute is aloud to develop!
    I am a Graduate of the School of Natural Healing in Utah. The owner and director of the School is David Christopher. David is the son of Dr John Christopher and founder of the School. I have a great deal of respect in Davids philosophy and have seen it work on multiple occasions.
    David has produce a video that I think will help us as we continue to fight this new virus. It is well worth a watch!
    Some information regarding Dr Christopher

  78. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    I like these videos because they give a complete refutation of the teachings of Watchtower concerning the Blood issue. It helps those coming out of that organization realize that the doctrine is unscriptural. It addresses each argument presented and provides scriptural arguments and medical arguments that help us appreciate that God does not require us to sacrifice our lives or the lives of our children for this doctrine.

  79. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Is Blood transfusion forbidden in the Scriptures? Is it as dangerous as the Watchtower would have you believe? Many former Witnesses still cling to this viewpoint! What are the facts? The following three videos present a Scriptural and Medical viewpoint regarding this subject. It is important to be fully informed on this topic so that you can make an informed personal decision! It could mean your life!!!!
    Part 1 Blood and the Hebrew Scriptures
    Part 2 Blood and the Greek Scriptures
    Part 3 Scientific Facts

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted, I will review these but norcum razor says simple is most of the time the truth. Jehovah has always used blood to Save, cover and atone for lives.
      It is precious to him and he sheds it to save lives in the Hebrew scriptures. Now I will go see what they discuss.

  80. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Romans 13 (NIV)
    Love Fulfills the Law
    8 Let no debt remain outstanding, except the continuing debt to love one another, for whoever loves others has fulfilled the law. 9 The commandments, “You shall not commit adultery,” “You shall not murder,” “You shall not steal,” “You shall not covet,” and whatever other command there may be, are summed up in this one command: “Love your neighbor as yourself.” 10 Love does no harm to a neighbor. Therefore love is the fulfillment of the law.

    The Day Is Near
    11 And do this, understanding the present time: The hour has already come for you to wake up from your slumber, because our salvation is nearer now than when we first believed. 12 The night is nearly over; the day is almost here. So let us put aside the deeds of darkness and put on the armor of light. 13 Let us behave decently, as in the daytime, not in carousing and drunkenness, not in sexual immorality and debauchery, not in dissension and jealousy. 14 Rather, clothe yourselves with the Lord Jesus Christ, and do not think about how to gratify the desires of the flesh

    Paul wrote these words about 2000 years ago. Jerusalem would soon be destroyed and the end of the Jewish system of things with it’s Temple would soon be destroyed. Christ gave his followers signs to look for in those days.
    Luke 21:20 “When you see Jerusalem being surrounded by armies, you will know that its desolation is near. 21 Then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains, let those in the city get out, and let those in the country not enter the city. 22 For this is the time of punishment in fulfillment of all that has been written.
    That Scripture was fulfilled in 70 AD! He then tells what will happen in the future speaking about the Nation of Israel:
    .24 They will fall by the sword and will be taken as prisoners to all the nations. Jerusalem will be trampled on by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled.
    As Jesus told them, Israel was dispersed, the Temple destroyed. Would this be forever? Notice Jesus Words: “Jerusalem will be trampled on by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled”.
    He then goes on to give a parable:
    29 He told them this parable: “Look at the fig tree and all the trees. 30 When they sprout leaves, you can see for yourselves and know that summer is near. 31 Even so, when you see these things happening, you know that the kingdom of God is near.
    34 “Be careful, or your hearts will be weighed down with carousing, drunkenness and the anxieties of life, and that day will close on you suddenly like a trap. 35 For it will come on all those who live on the face of the whole earth. 36 Be always on the watch, and pray that you may be able to escape all that is about to happen, and that you may be able to stand before the Son of Man.”
    Are we nearing that time when Christ will return?
    Matthew 24:36 “But about that day or hour no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father.”
    That is why we must keep awake! It is easy in times like these to try to hasten the Lords coming! But whenever he comes, whether it be today, tomorrow, or sometime in the future are we ready? Does our lives show that we truly trust in our Lord? Are we truly awake from our slumber as Paul admonishes? Now is the time to wake up and “clothe ourselves with the Lord Jesus Christ”!

  81. Lee Anthony says:

    From what I found certainly agrees with Ted, I also found that some early gnostics had a similar practice that was not acceptable to Paul or any Jew or Christian at all. Another point of interest is that groups today, specifically LDS, mormons, practice literal baptism of the dead, they have even had trouble with other groups for baptising dead of other religions that they claim they could trace their family line back to them and according to their interpretation one must be baptised and if one was not in life they would be given the choice in death but would still need an actual baptism… ?. They base this on Peter when he mentions Yeshua preaching to the spirits in prison and the need to be baptised into Christ for salvation. I found that an interesting study and strangest interpretation so far.

  82. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    In researching 1 Corinthians 15:29 I came up with this explanation which seems to make sense in context. According to Elliots Commentary for English Readers:
    There have been numerous and ingenious conjectures as to the meaning of this passage. The only tenable interpretation is that there existed amongst some of the Christians at Corinth a practice of baptising a living person in the stead of some convert who had died before that sacrament had been administered to him. Such a practice existed amongst the Marcionites in the second century, and still earlier amongst a sect called the Corinthians. The idea evidently was that whatever benefit flowed from baptism might be thus vicariously secured for the deceased Christian.
    Matthew Henry\’s Commentary provides another viewpoint to consider:
    What shall those do, who are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? Perhaps baptism is used here in a figure, for afflictions, sufferings, and martyrdom, as Mt 20:22,23. What is, or will become of those who have suffered many and great injuries, and have even lost their lives, for this doctrine of the resurrection, if the dead rise not at all?
    Looking at the context I favor Elliots explanation. Looking at the history of the early Church, several sects appeared presenting different viewpoints. Paul here is addressing the importance of the resurrection to a Christian. Obviously the Corinthians, who the letter was addressed to, would have understood this statement. What we need to understand, and what Paul is getting across for us it that without the resurrection there is no salvation. There are very few actual salvation issues found in the Bible. I believe these are addressed in the Apostles Creed. The Resurrection of Christ is central to every person who professes Christianity. Paul makes that very clear for us. There is no room for dispute! That is why Paul warns us at Galatians 1:6-9 and 2 Corinthians 11:3-6 against those preaching a different Gospel.
    2 Corinthians 11:3 I am afraid, however, that just as Eve was deceived by the serpent’s cunning, your minds may be led astray from your simple and pure devotion to Christ. 4 For if someone comes and proclaims a Jesus other than the One we proclaimed, or if you receive a different spirit than the One you received, or a different gospel than the one you accepted, you put up with it way too easily.
    Galatians 1:6 I am astonished that you are so quickly deserting the one who called you to live in the grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel— 7 which is really no gospel at all. Evidently some people are throwing you into confusion and are trying to pervert the gospel of Christ. 8 But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach a gospel other than the one we preached to you, let them be under God’s curse! 9 As we have already said, so now I say again: If anybody is preaching to you a gospel other than what you accepted, let them be under God’s curse!
    Evidently this was happening in the Corinthian Church which is why Paul had to emphasize the need for, and the importance of the resurrection. This may have been influenced by Sadducee converts. (Mark 12:18)
    So let us Praise our Lord for He is risen from the grave. He has conquered death! Truly, death has lost it\’s sting for those whose reside in the Body of Christ!

  83. jacqueline says:

    Ted, verse 29 is sobering indeed. All is for nothing if Christ was not raised. We missed the point all these years. The RESURRECTION is just as important as Memorial.

    Now can you maybe propound on what being “baptized for the dead” means?

    Any thoughts, anyone? I don’t know.

  84. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Today most Christians are celebrating the resurrection of our Lord and Savior Jesus, the Lamb of God who through his sacrifice opened the door to eternal life. This death and resurrection of Christ is the very foundation of our Christian faith! It is the Gospel that Paul preached.
    2 Timothy 2:8 Remember Jesus Christ, raised from the dead, descended from David. This is my gospel, 9 for which I am suffering even to the point of being chained like a criminal. But God’s word is not chained.
    1 Corinthians 15:Now, brothers and sisters, I want to remind you of the gospel I preached to you, which you received and on which you have taken your stand. 2 By this gospel you are saved, if you hold firmly to the word I preached to you. Otherwise, you have believed in vain.
    3 For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures,
    12 But if it is preached that Christ has been raised from the dead, how can some of you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 If there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised. 14 And if Christ has not been raised, our preaching is useless and so is your faith. 15 More than that, we are then found to be false witnesses about God, for we have testified about God that he raised Christ from the dead. But he did not raise him if in fact the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, then Christ has not been raised either. 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins. 18 Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ are lost. 19 If only for this life we have hope in Christ, we are of all people most to be pitied.

    Yes it is this resurrection of Christ that is the basis for our faith. It provides for us the salvation we have. It allows us to receive the grand reward of serving with the Father and Son in his Holy Kingdom. Notice what Paul goes on to say:
    20 But Christ has indeed been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since death came through a man, the resurrection of the dead comes also through a man. 22 For as in Adam all die, so in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in turn: Christ, the firstfruits; then, when he comes, those who belong to him. 24 Then the end will come, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power. 25 For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy to be destroyed is death. 27 For he “has put everything under his feet.”[c] Now when it says that “everything” has been put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything under Christ. 28 When he has done this, then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all.
    Without the Resurrection there would be no hope!
    29 Now if there is no resurrection, what will those do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why are people baptized for them? 30 And as for us, why do we endanger ourselves every hour? 31 I face death every day—yes, just as surely as I boast about you in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If I fought wild beasts in Ephesus with no more than human hopes, what have I gained? If the dead are not raised,
    “Let us eat and drink,
    for tomorrow we die.”
    So rather than just remembering the death and resurrection of our Lord one day a year, let us wake up each day and give thanks for the ransom sacrifice of our Lord! Let us remember the pain and agony he faced for us! It is only through this sacrifice that we have our Christian hope!
    Romans 5:9 Since we have now been justified by his blood, how much more shall we be saved from God’s wrath through him! 10 For if, while we were God’s enemies, we were reconciled to him through the death of his Son, how much more, having been reconciled, shall we be saved through his life! 11 Not only is this so, but we also boast in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received reconciliation.

  85. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Those of us who have left the Watchtower organization have a hard time giving up ideas ingrained in us by years and decades of indoctrination. For example the consistent use of the divine name over the utilization of the name of Jesus in our everyday speech. We have a reluctance to attend a Church because it has been ingrained in us that they are false religion. Armageddon is going to destroy all of mankind except a few who have \”the truth\”. Use of the term \”the truth\”. Adam and those destroyed by the flood will not be resurrected.
    Our Brother Winston has some very good thoughts on this subject in the following video.

  86. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    An interesting article on Easter.
    Is Easter a Pagan Holiday?

    There are a growing number of Christians who think that the celebration of “Easter” is rooted in pagan Babylonian tradition. One of the basic assumptions is that the name “Easter” is a Christian appropriation of “Ishtar”, a Babylonian fertility goddess. Even though the words may sound similar, they probably have no etymological connection. The English word “Easter” likely comes from the Proto-Germanic “austron”, which means “sunrise” – arguably a fitting name for a celebration that commemorates Jesus’ rising from the dead.
    It is important to understand that outside of the English-speaking world, “Easter” is known by its proper name “Pascha”. This means that the majority of Christians in the world celebrate, “Pascha” – an Aramaic synonym of the Hebrew Pesach, which means “Passover,” rather than, “Easter.”
    During this feast, traditional Christians celebrate the work of Christ’s redemption, believing that only in His resurrection is God’s forgiveness truly sealed. Because of Jesus’ resurrection, the wrath of God passes over the heads of believers just as the Angel of Death passed over the Israelite homes marked by the blood of the lamb during their captivity in Egypt.
    However, an average, English-speaking Christian often fails to see the direct connection between “Easter/Pascha” and “Passover/Pesach”. Many of the rituals and customs appear different. Also, in order to ensure that no one connected (and therefore confused) the two, it was decided at the Council of Nicea (325 CE) that the feast of Easter/Pascha would be celebrated according to a different calendar – not on the 14th of Nissan as was originally decreed in the Torah of Moses.
    Is Easter a Pagan holiday? Not quite; It is fundamentally a biblical holiday, albeit one that has been robbed of its true Jewish character and taken out of its original Israelite setting.

    My personal comments:
    Even though the above article helps us to appreciate the true origin of Easter/ Pascha
    one has to admit that the Easter Bunny and Easter Eggs have nothing to do with the death and Resurrection of our Lord. Does that mean it is wrong to celebrate using these customs?
    Notice what it says in Romans 14: 5 One person considers one day more sacred than another; another considers every day alike. Each of them should be fully convinced in their own mind. 6 Whoever regards one day as special does so to the Lord. Whoever eats meat does so to the Lord, for they give thanks to God; and whoever abstains does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God. 7 For none of us lives for ourselves alone, and none of us dies for ourselves alone. 8 If we live, we live for the Lord; and if we die, we die for the Lord. So, whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord. 9 For this very reason, Christ died and returned to life so that he might be the Lord of both the dead and the living.
    10 You, then, why do you judge your brother or sister[a]? Or why do you treat them with contempt? For we will all stand before God’s judgment seat. 11 It is written:
    “‘As surely as I live,’ says the Lord,
    ‘every knee will bow before me;
    every tongue will acknowledge God.’”
    12 So then, each of us will give an account of ourselves to God.

    So it is a conscience matter! Only Christ will be the judge.

  87. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    This is a beautiful and heart warming encouraging video appropriate for our times. We live each day one day at a time staying close to Jesus our Lord!


  88. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Is the tribulation mentioned in Matthew 24 the same as the Great Tribulation of Revelation? Eric Wilson gives us some interesting insight into this question.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I saw the other video and wondered if everyone knows that A Coven of satan worshipers that I had as a customer had me drop her off at a building in a secluded place where they too celebrate the PASSING OF THE BREAD AND WINE. They deliberately pass it from person to person and reject it! Just as the witnesses do.

      That is scary that witnesses do what satan worshippers do. Also, he mentioned that witnesses are baptized into god’s spirit-begotten organization. I got baptized again although, in 1960, you were baptized in the name of God and Jesus. The organization had begun to form I learned in 1960, so I couldn’t chance to die without outwardly and visibly letting men and God see I was baptized.
      I considered the thing I did at 12 years old a dipping and a good swim.
      Now I will go look at your other youtube suggestion.
      I have been cleaning all day and now it is 11:30 but I like going to sleep with learning about God on
      I like this dear brother from Africa. I have listened to him before. Thanks for this..

  89. Ted R (Bible Student) says:


    While I believe that Christ is soon to return we should be careful not to read too much into this current pandemic. Many more signs must yet be fulfilled. This is just one of the pangs of distress Jesus spoke about. Matthew 24:4 And Jesus answered and said to them, “See to it that no one misleads you. 5 For many will come in My name, saying, ‘I am the [c]Christ,’ and will mislead many. 6 You will be hearing of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not frightened, for those things must take place, but that is not yet the end. 7 For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and in various places there will be famines and earthquakes. 8 But all these things are merely the beginning of birth pangs.
    Pandemics are nothing new. The world has periodically through history has suffered from major outbreaks, many worse than what we now face. With the Lords help we will get through this. Take appropriate precautions as specified by the government. Also build your immune system. Vitamin C in high doses, Vitamin D3 at least 10,000 units per day, Zinc lozenges, Garlic, Ashwaganda, Echinacia and Golden Seal all have immune building effects. Also, work with your body as it fights the disease, regardless of the name. Let your body fight by not killing your fever with drugs. Fever is the body\’s mechanism for fighting disease. Make sure you stay hydrated however. Stop eating sugar and dairy. Stick with fresh juices, broths, and herbal teas. This will allow your body to fight.
    I am not a doctor. I am not trying to give medical advice. Just sharing what has worked for me and is recommended by many herbalists and holistic doctors. These are just suggestions. Most of all pray and rely on our heavenly Father. He will be there for us and hold our hand, providing comfort. Even if we die, we can look forward to a resurrection to a life in Paradise. Death is just temporary, we have no need to fear.

    1 Thessalonians 4:13 Brothers and sisters, we do not want you to be uninformed about those who sleep in death, so that you do not grieve like the rest of mankind, who have no hope. 14 For we believe that Jesus died and rose again, and so we believe that God will bring with Jesus those who have fallen asleep in him.

    Revelation 21: 3 And I heard a loud voice from the throne, saying, “Behold, the tabernacle of God is among men, and He will [a]dwell among them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself will be among them[b], 4 and He will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and there will no longer be any death; there will no longer be any mourning, or crying, or pain; the first things have passed away.”

    5 And He who sits on the throne said, “Behold, I am making all things new.” And He *said, “Write, for these words are faithful and true.”

  90. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Hi Jacqueline
    I understand completely and agree with you. We have to put the past and it’s influence behind us. Unfortunately there are many who, while they may be out, are still in when it comes to the false doctrines and influence. Many of my posts are to try to help those persons realize the fallacies the have been taught and sort out the real truth from the Bible! These people have come to believe that the Watchtower has most of the truth and have the idea that if this is what God requires, they want nothing to do with God. They are convinced that you have to be in an organization and that all the things most churches teach are wrong so if the churches are all wrong and the Watchtower is wrong then Christianity is wrong as well. As a result they turn their back on religion. It’s really sad! My goal is to help those coming out to stay close to Christ and realize that his yoke truly is kindly and his load is light, unlike the burden placed on them by the Watchtower and their false and harmful doctrines and misapplication of Scripture. That is why I love this website! We are all trying to accomplish that goal. While we may not always agree on some matters, we are all unified in Christ and our love for him. Christianity is not an organization, it is a personal relationship with our Lord Jesus. It is not following a list of rules out of obligation. It is developing FAITH and LOVE for Christ. We follow Christ and obey him out of true love for him and what he has done for us. While we strive to follow the plain truth set out in the Bible and it’s core teachings, we realize that much of the Bible is open to some interpretation. Especially when it comes to books like Revelation. Such controversial Scripture are not what gives us salvation. We will only know the whole truth when Christ returns and the whole world will finally have true knowledge of our Lord Jesus and his Father. Until then we meet together in unity and love and put Christ first in our lives by following his teachings and example of love and mercy!

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted, you are the most visited page. Some come on to get some hope and your explanations and scriptural support is needed, loved and wanted.
      Don’t stop not one thing that you are doing.
      There are satanic forces trying to stop us from doing just the Bible only. If he can’t win my outright attack he joins forces with others.
      So your scriptural support here can repel those that are trying hard to put books and the words of one man or men as who we should be following.
      We follow Jesus on here. Your links are so helpful as you are able to connect with other brothers on the web.
      Daniel was worried about us but the angel told him knowledge would travel fast.
      Many are coming out even now looking on the internet since they doing go to their formal meetings.
      Now is the time for you to help them.
      But let me tell you there is great satanic opposition to our site and it not from where you would think. Sometimes satan uses outside forces of evil to put pressure on us to stop talking about helping our brothers..
      My brother and brothers we are real friends of those finding their way out.
      Keep up the good work TedR.

  91. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    The memorial is fast approaching. Something I have noticed is that many who have left the Watchtower organization are still holding to the two class Christian doctrine. They still refer to a special anointed class. Is this doctrine as presented by Watchtower Scriptural? The latest study article attempts to support this doctrine. I am attaching a video that critiques this article and answers the arguments Watchtower presents showing how the Watchtower twists the Scriptures to try to prove this false doctrine;
    Also another video helping to show that the 144000 as taught by Watchtower is mathematically impossible. https://youtu.be/YnL0hqDHc2Ically

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I can only see in the Bible 144,000 of the tribes of Israel. And then Christians including the pre-Jesus. I don’t believe Revelation made a mistake when it said 12,000 from each of the tribes of Israel, which tribes and the final number.
      There are a few minority religions that want to claim they only are the 144,000 or that they have a special anointing, but this is just teaching mostly by religions that can name their founders.
      Not changing or adding, taking away from Revelation was a loving thing for Jesus to say so we can better understand it if we don’t allegorize that book but keep it in it”s form.
      One thing I am trying to do is not get involved in any conversations with those that hold these beliefs because for me it is a trigger.
      satan is busy and will try to take away your peace during this time also, so I have been deleting all emails and twitter things coming from peace takers out of my email. I will get my son to show me how to block these emails I have been getting. I don’t open them at all. Healing can’t be final if I keep letting the same people take away my peace.
      My family is doing a lot of Zoom connections so we can see each other.
      I have learned to forgive and move on leaving the past 20 years behind, they were refining and testing for me.

  92. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Psalm 62:Yes, my soul, find rest in God;
    my hope comes from him.
    6 Truly he is my rock and my salvation;
    he is my fortress, I will not be shaken.
    7 My salvation and my honor depend on God[c];
    he is my mighty rock, my refuge.
    8 Trust in him at all times, you people;
    pour out your hearts to him,
    for God is our refuge.

    No matter what adversities we face, financial, relationships, health, even death, reliance on our Lord will help us through. Even if we die, we are promised a resurrection to a glorious promise of Paradise. No organization or government can give us the peace of mind and assurance that Christ gives us. The Holy Spirit comforts us in our fears and troubles. We pray to our Father and he gives us strength. When we are afraid we can pour out our hearts to him. While he may not physically take away our affliction, he will help us cope.
    As parents we watch our child grow into adulthood. As he or she does so they make mistakes along the way. They have health issues, marital issues, or other problems that we are helpless to fix. But as loving parents we will always be there to provide comfort and assurance that they are loved. They know that we can be relied on for advice and strength. If we, as imperfect humans care that much for our children, how much more so does our heavenly father care for us. Just as when we hurt for our child when they hurt, so too God hurts when we we hurt. Truly, God is our refuge, our rock, our salvation! Trust in him!
    Philippians 4: 4 Rejoice in the Lord always. I will say it again: Rejoice! 5 Let your gentleness be evident to all. The Lord is near. 6 Do not be anxious about anything, but in every situation, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God. 7 And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, what a comforting post. “The Peace of God” has brought families that have been split up together again. Jehovah God is allowing this experience of COVID-19 and we can see he really is our only hope. He will help the scientist figure out how to vaccinate against it in the meanwhile if we follow the CDC and the governmental guidelines we will get a “Herd Immunity” by August. If we can just get sick in little spurts and not all at once deaths will be kept to it’s the lowest denominator. Bu those born later will have to go through this all over again come winter flu season.
      This virus is different, it has an “S” shape, unlike other coronaviruses. Hope it isn’t manmade.

      But we have great concern but not fear as we try to give hope to already hurt and abused people on this site.
      Take Care and continue your great work of posting hopeful “Words of God”.

  93. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    As Christians we all have a sincere desire to worship our heavenly Father in spirit and truth We believe that the ultimate authority is the Bible. Many parts of the Bible are easy to understand while some are subject to interpretation. Our Father makes it plain to us in matters relating to salvation. Some matters are not as clear as others. Peter helps us to appreciate that in his second letter:
    2 Peter 3:15 Bear in mind that our Lord’s patience means salvation, just as our dear brother Paul also wrote you with the wisdom that God gave him. 16 He writes the same way in all his letters, speaking in them of these matters. His letters contain some things that are hard to understand, which ignorant and unstable people distort, as they do the other Scriptures, to their own destruction.
    Yes Peter tells us that even the letters of Paul can be difficult to understand and as a result some have distorted his writing.
    So as we examine our theology and our Scriptural understanding we need to put first the inspired Scriptures. We also need to examine the writings of the early Church Fathers, individuals taught directly by the Apostles. We need to look at the context of Scripture and the viewpoint of those who are writing and those being written to.
    The following video can be helpful to us as we examine our theology. It is part of a Seminary course and provides us with a history of the theology of the Medieval Roman Catholic Church and the early Reformers. It also provides a very balanced viewpoint of understanding Scripture. This is well worth the watch!


  94. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    In future articles I will refer to the Jehovah’s Witness organization as Watchtower. The only Jehovah’s Witnesses mentioned in the Bible is the Nation of Israel. To refer to Watchtower as Jehovah’s Witnesses to me is blasphemy due to their heretical and non-Christian practices. By their denial of Christ by teaching the rank and file not to partake of communion, recognizing the body and blood of Christ, the Pharisaical legalistic return to law which go beyond Scripture and causing harm to so many I can no longer recognize them as witnesses to the only true God, the Father and creator. As Christians we are to witnesses of Christ! Jesus last words on earth:
    Acts 1 :7 He said to them: “It is not for you to know the times or dates the Father has set by his own authority. 8 But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth.”

  95. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Organizations like the Watchtower, Mormons. Christedelphians, and others have one major thing in common. They all require complete uniformity to their beliefs. They claim this is necessary to have unity within their organization and thus that they have the only truth! The Bible itself speaks of unity!
    1 Corinthians 1:10 Now I urge you, brothers and sisters, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that all of you agree in what you say, that there be no divisions among you, and that you be united with the same understanding and the same conviction.
    Does this mean that if we are to be united in Christ that we have to agree on every mater? Are we to be completely uniform in everything? This Scripture seems to be saying that! But what does the context indicate? Who was Paul speaking with? The Corinthian Ecclesia. Why? Notice what he goe on to say;
    11 For it has been reported to me about you, my brothers and sisters, by members of Chloe’s people, that there is rivalry among you. 12 What I am saying is this: One of you says, “I belong to Paul,” or “I belong to Apollos,” or “I belong to Cephas,” or “I belong to Christ.” 13 Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Or were you baptized in Paul’s name? 14 I thank God that I baptized none of you except Crispus and Gaius, 15 so that no one can say you were baptized in my name. 16 I did, in fact, baptize the household of Stephanas; beyond that, I don’t recall if I baptized anyone else. 17 For Christ did not send me to baptize, but to preach the gospel—not with eloquent wisdom, so that the cross of Christ will not be emptied of its effect. These men mentioned, Paul, Apollos, and Cephas (Peter) were all pillars of the early Church. Evidently there must have been some differences in their teaching. So there was rivalry in the Church over who was right. Notice Pauls name is mentioned here. Did he say that Apollos and Cephas were wrong and he was right? Did he condemn these brothers? No, he humbly pointed them to Christ! He called for them to stop arguing among themselves but to have unity in Christ! Read Romans 14 and we can see this in context.
    When a man and woman marry the become on flesh! They are united in a perfect bond of union! Assuming two people have a perfect marriage, does that mean they think exactly alike? They never disagree? No! But they are united in a common bond, love! They work together for a common goal! When we are united in Christ, it is a unity of love, of purpose, and the Gospel of Christ!
    The following links help us to realize from Scripture the difference between our Christian unity and uniformity!
    https://youtu.be/Hn0VGD8MyZ8 This video is short but says it all!

  96. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    2 Corintians 11:3 But I fear that, as the serpent deceived Eve by his cunning, your minds may be seduced from a sincere and pure[b] devotion to Christ. 4 For if a person comes and preaches another Jesus, whom we did not preach, or you receive a different spirit, which you had not received, or a different gospel, which you had not accepted, you put up with it splendidly!
    13 For such people are false apostles, deceitful workers, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ. 14 And no wonder! For Satan disguises himself as an angel of light. 15 So it is no great surprise if his servants also disguise themselves as servants of righteousness. Their end will be according to their works.
    Galatians 1:6 I am amazed that you are so quickly turning away from him who called you by the grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel— 7 not that there is another gospel, but there are some who are troubling you and want to distort the gospel of Christ. 8 But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach to you a gospel contrary to what we have preached to you, a curse be on him![b] 9 As we have said before, I now say again: If anyone is preaching to you a gospel contrary to what you received, a curse be on him!

    In these two letters Paul makes it clear that we should never preach or teach another gospel. To go beyond what we are taught form Scripture. What was the Gospel Paul preached? Early Christians taught that the Good News or Gospel was the birth, death, and resurrection of the Messiah, Jesus our Lord! It was about repenting, changing our lifestyle and cultivating the fruit of the Spirit! It\’s about how we can enter into the Kingdom and be with Jesus. It is about having FAITH in the Lord Jesus! It is about showing LOVE for others! It is about our HOPE to be with Jesus when his Kingdom is finally established on Earth and have everlasing life!
    This has been the Gospel throughout the age of Christianity. The basics of that Gospel can be found in the Apostles Creed, initially formed in the First or early Second Century and in it\’s finalized form in the Fourth Century, virtually unchanged! That Creed states:
    1. I believe in God the Father, Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth:

    2. And in Jesus Christ, his only begotten Son, our Lord:

    3. Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary:

    4. Suffered under Pontius Pilate; was crucified, dead and buried: He descended into hell: (Hades)

    5. The third day he rose again from the dead:

    6. He ascended into heaven, and sits at the right hand of God the Father Almighty:

    7. From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead:

    8. I believe in the Holy Ghost:

    9. I believe in the holy catholic (universal) church: the communion of saints: (This is not referring to the Roman Catholic Church)

    10. The forgiveness of sins:

    1l. The resurrection of the body:

    12. And the life everlasting. Amen.
    Yet even in Paul\’s day there were those preaching a different Gospel and a different Jesus! These people were claiming to be Apostles yet were teaching contrary to the Gospel taught by Christ and his true Apostles! Some for example, were denying the resurrection of Christ:
    1 Corinthians 15:12 Now if Christ is proclaimed as raised from the dead, how can some of you say, “There is no resurrection of the dead”? 13 If there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised; 14 and if Christ has not been raised, then our proclamation is in vain, and so is your faith.
    Jehovah\’s Witnesses do not believe in the bodily resurrection of Christ. They teach that the body of Christ was done away with by God and he materialized different bodies. The Jewish understanding of resurrection was one of the body! Any resurrection spoke about in the Scriptures is one of the body! So by claiming that his body was dissolved they actually deny the resurrection, and thus preach a different Gospel! They teach that Christ was resurrected as Michael the Archangel. That his pre-human existence was Michael and he reverted back to Michael when he was resurrected as a spirit! So they teach a different Jesus!
    Scripture clearly teaches that Jesus is the SON of God! Not A son of God but the unique ONLY BEGOTTEN Son of God! Just as my son is a part of me and is human, Jesus is a part of God, begotten not made. He was not an Angel! ( Hebrews 1:5)
    Jehovah\’s Witnesses teach that only those who accept their unique teachings will survive \”Armageddon\” and that billions will be destroyed by God with no hope of resurrection! Is this found in the Gospel that Christ and the Apostles teachings? Is this Good News? One has to do a considerable twisting of Scripture and taking them out of context to show this!
    They teach that \”Jehovah\” selected a \”faithful and discreet slave\” who will provide food and act as a mediator between the Father, Jesus, and the rank and file! Jesus said our helper would be the Holy Spirit
    John 14:5 “If you love me, you will keep my commands. 16 And I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Counselor to be with you forever. 17 He is the Spirit of truth. The world is unable to receive him because it doesn’t see him or know him. But you do know him, because he remains with you and will be in you.
    25 “I have spoken these things to you while I remain with you. 26 But the Counselor, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you all things and remind you of everything I have told you.
    These were among the last words of encouragement given to his Apostles shortly before his death! There would be no need for any man or organization to place themselves between us and Jesus!
    Matthew 23:8 “But you are not to be called ‘Rabbi,’ because you have one Teacher, and you are all brothers and sisters. 9 Do not call anyone on earth your father, because you have one Father, who is in heaven. 10 You are not to be called instructors either, because you have one Instructor, the Messiah. 11 The greatest among you will be your servant. 12 Whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and whoever humbles himself will be exalted.
    There is much more to say in this regard, but these points alone show that we should follow Gods council to be like the Bereans: Acts 17:11 (The Bereans)The people here were of more noble character than those in Thessalonica, since they received the word with eagerness and examined the Scriptures daily to see if these things were so.
    We need to be careful we do not fall prey to those teaching a different Gospel. We examine first the Bible. We look at the Bible in full context! Who was speaking? Why? What was the culture of that time? How would a Jewish person of that time understand what was said?
    We can then look at History to see what those who were taught directly by the Apostles taught and their understanding of the Gospel! Barnabas, a fellow traveler to Paul, Polycarp of Smyrna, a disciple of John, Clement of Rome, a disciple of Peter, and many others who left us writings that , while not inspired or included in the Canon, help us to get the viewpoint and understanding of those in that early period of Church History.
    Be cautious of any religion that goes beyond Scripture, that claims to be Gods only organization and place men into the place of Christ or Holy Spirit! Beware of those who claim to have special insight that adds to or detract from what is written!
    Beware of those teaching a \”different Gospel\”!

  97. Lee Anthony says:

    This reminds me of some of the laws being broken in Israel and they were to be “cut off”. This did not imply death yet in some cases depending on the offense death was the penalty. Cut off could mean cast out and not allowed back ever for any reason but some speculate this could have meant future as in after death and resurrection though this is of course just another viewpoint. They had to be cut off from Israel and therefore cut off from YHVH and this means separation from Him and loss of relationship. Either way it goes it’s not something one would want. I will be doing podcasts on Passover and the springtime celebrations as commanded by God to follow and this thought will come up in the discussion. It’s such Amazing material thus far.

  98. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    1 John 4 New International Version (NIV)
    1 Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world. 2 This is how you can recognize the Spirit of God: Every spirit that acknowledges that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God, 3 but every spirit that does not acknowledge Jesus is not from God. This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming and even now is already in the world.
    4 You, dear children, are from God and have overcome them, because the one who is in you is greater than the one who is in the world. 5 They are from the world and therefore speak from the viewpoint of the world, and the world listens to them. 6 We are from God, and whoever knows God listens to us; but whoever is not from God does not listen to us. This is how we recognize the Spirit[a] of truth and the spirit of falsehood.
    Acts 17:11
    Now the Berean Jews were of more noble character than those in Thessalonica, for they received the message with great eagerness and examined the Scriptures every day to see if what Paul said was true
    Matthew 24:23 At that time if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Messiah!’ or, ‘There he is!’ do not believe it. 24 For false messiahs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, even the elect.

    The Bible is clear! Jesus and his apostles warned of false teachers and prophets. That is why we are told to examine the Scriptures like the Bereans and to test every inspired utterance. We are also told how to tell a false prophet.

    Deuteronomy 18:20 But the prophet, who presumes to speak a word in my name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who shall speak in the name of other gods—that prophet shall die.”
    21 And you may say in your heart, “How can we know the word which the Lord has not spoken?” 22 When a prophet speaks in the name of the Lord, if the thing does not occur or come to pass, that is the thing which the Lord has not spoken; the prophet has spoken it presumptuously. You shall not be afraid of him.

    We should all take this council from Gods Word seriously! We must examine Gods Word not the word of man.

    Jeremiah 17:5 This is what the Lord says: “Cursed is the one who trusts in man, who draws strength from mere flesh and whose heart turns away from the Lord.

    While we certainly can learn from others and each other we never want to take at face value the word of any man or organization! Is what they say in line with the complete Word of God? Are their predictions they supposedly base on the Bible coming true? What are their fruits? Do they teach doctrines that add to the Scriptures, twisting the Scriptures but are proven burdensome and harmful to their followers? While saying that Christians are not under the Law of Moses, are they creating their own Law, taking away the Grace of our Lord and our Christian freedom? Do they put a man or organization in place of Christ as our mediator?
    These are important questions to answer if we do not want to be mislead! When examining Scripture we take in consideration the full text. Who is the writer speaking to? Is our understanding based on the whole Bible or is there discrepancies or conflicts with other Bible passages? What was the culture at the time of the writing?
    When examining secular writers we need to look a their reputation. Are they recognized by others as being knowledgeable in Gods Word? Does what they say or write harmonize completely with Scripture? If they have made predictions, have those predictions proved true? Do they try to undermine our faith in Jesus? Are they taking Scripture out of context to try to prove a point?
    Most importantly we should pray for the help of the Holy Spirit!
    John 14:26 New International Version (NIV)
    26 But the Advocate, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you all things and will remind you of everything I have said to you.

  99. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    A discussion of Matthew 22:1-14 The wedding feast.

    22 Jesus spoke to them again in parables, saying: 2 “The kingdom of heaven is like a king who prepared a wedding banquet for his son. 3 He sent his servants to those who had been invited to the banquet to tell them to come, but they refused to come.
    4 “Then he sent some more servants and said, ‘Tell those who have been invited that I have prepared my dinner: My oxen and fattened cattle have been butchered, and everything is ready. Come to the wedding banquet.’
    5 “But they paid no attention and went off—one to his field, another to his business. 6 The rest seized his servants, mistreated them and killed them. 7 The king was enraged. He sent his army and destroyed those murderers and burned their city.

    Jesus was sent by his Father first to the Nation of Israel. The were invited to share as a nation, the Kingdom of God. But they refused! They became unfaithful! Time and again God sent his Prophets to bring them into harmony with the purpose laid out exclusively to them as a chosen race. But they were hard hearted and continually refused, going to the point of killing those messengers. As a result they received the wrath of God, being dispersed into captivity and having their city and temple destroyed. Jesus knew that this would happen again. Despite all his efforts at inviting that Nation to the wedding feast of his beloved son, they refused! Just as they had killed those prophets of old, God knew that they would kill the greatest prophet, his son, Jesus. Jesus is thus here telling his faithful disciples that he would soon die and the city and temple would soon be destroyed.

    8 “Then he said to his servants, ‘The wedding banquet is ready, but those I invited did not deserve to come. 9 So go to the street corners and invite to the banquet anyone you find.’ 10 So the servants went out into the streets and gathered all the people they could find, the bad as well as the good, and the wedding hall was filled with guests.

    Jesus was letting them know that soon, after those original invitees rejected that invitation, the gentiles would be gathered in and invited to share in that wedding feast. Now all people would be invited to have a share in the Kingdom of God! But would they accept the invitation? Many did! But notice what he goes on to say!

    11 “But when the king came in to see the guests, he noticed a man there who was not wearing wedding clothes. 12 He asked, ‘How did you get in here without wedding clothes, friend?’ The man was speechless.
    13 “Then the king told the attendants, ‘Tie him hand and foot, and throw him outside, into the darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’
    14 “For many are invited, but few are chosen.”

    Yes many have accepted that invitation and desired to have a share in that Kingdom invitation. But their would be those who refuse to put on their wedding garments. They refuse to clean up their lives and put on their clean wedding garments. disobeying the laws of the Bridegroom. As a result, many because of their actions, will be rejected by Christ when he comes in judgement.
    Just because a person claims to have accepted the invitation of Christ, their actions and life style show that they truly do not respect their invitation. They come to the feast to take advantage of the material advantages they may have but their hearts do not have any real respect for the Son of God! We see this so much today! Many people give lip service to Christ. Even many Churches.
    How about us? Do we show respect for Jesus by striving to keep our wedding garments clean? While none of us are perfect, do we ask forgiveness? Are we truly conscious of our spiritual need? Or do we use the grace of our God as an excuse to sin?
    Very soon Christ will return to judge those who have accepted the invitation. Have we put on our wedding garments and thus be chosen or will we be rejected because we have not respected our invitation by not cleaning up our lives to live in harmony with the will of God? Will we have a share in the Kingdom ? Only our Lord, Jesus can be the judge!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR thanks, verse 13 popped out at me.
      They were not killed but bound and thrown outside in the dark, gnashing of their teeth is a phrase that sticks out.
      The stoning of Stephen and in Revelation. We today says griting and grinding our teeth in anger at the one that we don’t like.
      Where outside are they thrown?
      He didn’t in any of the other places say out of existence.
      Any thoughts anybody?
      In this parable to me it seems these are not sharers in Jesus great banquet table with him. I think it means the 1000 years.

  100. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Those who are leaving or want to leave the Watchtower ask themselves; \”Where else is there to go\”. They look for another true religion. They have been told by the Watchtower that God has always used an organization. Is this true? Did he establish an organization withe the apostles? Does God have an organization on earth? If so, is it the Watchtower? The following video helps to put this perspective

    In my previous post I referenced a YouTube video referencing a talk by Peter Gregerson. The title of that talk is: Is the Watchtower Gods only organization?
    If you haven\’t does so please be sure to view that talk! I am re-posting it here:


    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, Now I have something to text a link to the witnesses that called me saying but this is Jehovah’s organization. Let them hear it explained and just maybe they will understand that it is Christ-followers.

  101. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    A must watch for all ex Jehovah’s Witnesses. Peter Gregerson brings up great points that can help us get the last vestiges of this organization out of our systems. Very encouraging!


  102. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    The “new light” overlapping generations doctrine now being used can be confusing. Here is a very good explanation of this doctrine. (Caution: Very funny!)

  103. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Is shunning Scriptural? Church discipline is necessary to protect others in the Church and help the sinner realize the wrongness of his or her actions. But to what extent? What is the Scriptural view? Are we commanded by God to completely shun others, including family? The following article discusses this subject.

  104. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    My current studies have consisted of the examination of the history of the early Church of the time of the Apostles and the earliest Church Fathers taught directly by the Apostles.This would include the writings of Clement of Rome, Ignatius, and and Polycarp, all of whom were second generation from and taught by the Apostles. While these writings are non-canonical and therefore not to be necessarily taken as Gospel, they do give a profound insight as to the views of those most closely related to the Apostles and therefor worthy of our consideration. Among these writings were the Apostles Creed and the Didache aka The Teachings of the Twelve Apostles. Both of these are believed by most scholars as coming from the late first century or at latest the mid second century. Keep in mind that when the early writings refer to the catholic church, it is not the Catholic Church that we know today, and later corrupted itself in the third and fourth century when it became adulterous by joining with the political Roman Empire under Constantine. The term catholic in these writings are referring to the universal church beliefs as taught by the Apostles. The further from the first century we research the more suspect some of these writings become, being influenced more and more by Gnostic teachings as well as Greek Philosophy. Like any non-canonical writings these need to be examined in light of the the Scriptures and if in disagreement as always, the Bible should take precedence!
    I am here posting information regarding the Didache and the Apostles Creed for the consideration of those desiring to understand and conform as much as possible to the earliest followers of The Way.

  105. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    What did the early Christians believe about Baptism? The following video helps us to understand the true meaning of baptism and how through the centuries baptism has become a hollow ritual in many Christian denominations. Baptism itself first requires a true repentance and commitment to follow Christ! Without this commitment baptism becomes an empty ritual without real meaning. It is not baptism alone that saves, rather it is a true making our mind over and turning our backs on the works of the flesh! When we are baptized our old flesh and spirit dies and we are born again by Holy Spirit. Forced baptism, infant baptism, childhood baptism, or ritualistic baptism is without meaning. When we are baptized we are baptized into Christ, we have given our lives over to him. We are not baptized into an organization nor are we required to accept a long list of doctrine, or the ideas of men before qualifying for baptism. The only requirement is the commitment to serve our Lord and do his will! We thus enter into the symbolic Ark of salvation.
    1 Peter 3:18 For Christ also suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, to bring you to God. He was put to death in the body but made alive in the Spirit. 19 After being made alive,[d] he went and made proclamation to the imprisoned spirits— 20 to those who were disobedient long ago when God waited patiently in the days of Noah while the ark was being built. In it only a few people, eight in all, were saved through water, 21 and this water symbolizes baptism that now saves you also—not the removal of dirt from the body but the pledge of a clear conscience toward God.[e] It saves you by the resurrection of Jesus Christ, 22 who has gone into heaven and is at God’s right hand—with angels, authorities and powers in submission to him.


  106. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    We all know with a reasonable certainty that Jesus was probably not born on December 25th. We also know that a certain amount of pagan customs have filtered in over the centuries. We know that the early Church did not celebrate Christmas or birthdays. Does that mean we should not celebrate Christmas, that doing so we incur Gods disapproval? What does the Bible say?
    The Apostle Paul in his writings to the Romans knew he was dealing with newly converted Gentile Christians. He knew that they had customs different than Judaism. Notice what he has to say to these new Christians in his letter:
    Romans 14:1 Accept the one whose faith is weak, without quarreling over disputable matters. 2 One person’s faith allows them to eat anything, but another, whose faith is weak, eats only vegetables. 3 The one who eats everything must not treat with contempt the one who does not, and the one who does not eat everything must not judge the one who does, for God has accepted them. 4 Who are you to judge someone else’s servant? To their own master, servants stand or fall. And they will stand, for the Lord is able to make them stand.

    5 One person considers one day more sacred than another; another considers every day alike. Each of them should be fully convinced in their own mind. 6 Whoever regards one day as special does so to the Lord. Whoever eats meat does so to the Lord, for they give thanks to God; and whoever abstains does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God. 7 For none of us lives for ourselves alone, and none of us dies for ourselves alone. 8 If we live, we live for the Lord; and if we die, we die for the Lord. So, whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord. 9 For this very reason, Christ died and returned to life so that he might be the Lord of both the dead and the living.

    10 You, then, why do you judge your brother or sister[a]? Or why do you treat them with contempt? For we will all stand before God’s judgment seat.
    The key here is not the holiday, it is the reason a person is celebrating it! Is he doing it for the Lord! While it is true that Christmas does have pagan origins in some of it\’s customs, do those who celebrate Christmas do so to worship false Gods? Or do the do it to commemorate the birth of our Savior? Is it a salvation issue? Is a person less of a Christian if he chooses to celebrate this holiday?
    What did Paul say?
    Romans 14:1 Accept the one whose faith is weak, without quarreling over disputable matters. 4 Who are you to judge someone else’s servant? To their own master, servants stand or fall. And they will stand, for the Lord is able to make them stand.
    5 One person considers one day more sacred than another; another considers every day alike. Each of them should be fully convinced in their own mind. 6 Whoever regards one day as special does so to the Lord.
    It is obvious from this Scripture that this is purely a matter of conscience! We should not judge a person on such matters. We look at the evidence and the reasons for and against and then make our decision. Almost everything we have today has some pagan origin. Our ancestors were originally pagan unless we are Jewish! Our calendar, marriage customs, and other practices and customs we have can be traced back to pagan customs that have been accepted by the Christian faith.
    No where in the New Testament writings do we see a condemnation of such holidays!
    Only the practice of worshiping false Gods and idols do we see God\’s condemnation. The way Christmas is practiced today, even though it may contain some element of paganism, is not false worship! It is done for the Lord! So if a person does choose to celebrate Christmas he is not doing wrong! It is not up to us to judge!
    I personally choose not to celebrate in some aspects of Christmas. Santa Clause, for example, is not Scriptural and borders on worship for many because it seems he is exalted and spoke about than Christ! But I have no problem going to a Christmas party, giving a Christmas card (spiritually based), giving gifts from the heart and within my means, or spending time with family and friends. But my focus would be on Christ!
    No, Christmas is not a Christian holiday! Jesus did not command us to celebrate it!
    But as long as we are doing it for the Lord, keeping him in mind in what we do and giving him the proper praise, how is it wrong? It is just a special day to remember the birth of our Lord!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I wanted to add that all use the days and months but each of these is named for a pagan god. The wedding ring has some pagan significance. I don’t think the Jews used it. I could probably spend a week looking up all the things Christians do and use that are of pagan origin.
      We have to remember before Christ everything was pagan. Only the Jews worshiped Jehovah and you had to become a “Jew” to be with them.
      This issue as you say is your conscience. Every person I have spoken to lately is talking about Christ in their Christmas. Being different does not make a Christian.
      The same people will disobey the one commandment with a promise. They will dishonor their father and mother for their religious men’s approval.

  107. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    In my studies of the early Christian beliefs I have found that there is a distinct misunderstanding of what the early Christians believed regarding the relationship of the Father and Son and what is currently taught in modern Christianity. This has led to the controversy between modern Trinitarianism and those who are anti-Trinitarian. The following video does an excellent job of explaining what the early Christians believed regarding that relationship and how it harmonizes with the whole Bible. Modern Trinitarians do not teach what the early Christians believed which is part of the reason we see so much anti-Trinitarian arguments that seem to make sense.
    The following video has been posted by a former Jehovah’s Witness. He understands the Arianistic viewpoint and has done deep research into early Christianity. You will find this video very enlightening as he not only looks at the early Church writings of those disciples taught directly by the Apostles, but also the Bible itself which is our primary concern. The relationship between Father and Son now makes perfect sense to me!
    YouTube Channel: Scroll Publishing

  108. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Please understand that when I post articles that I find interesting that I am not presenting them as gospel. I like to look at various viewpoints and if they make sense and I feel others might benefit I post them. I understand that many view Paul as the twelfth Apostle but others in main stream Christianity accept Mathias. This presents an argument for Mathias that is certainly not off the wall and makes sense if you read the article. A good argument can also be made about Paul as well. Bottom line is that it really doesn’t matter! It is not a salvation issue! Both were evidently viewed as Apostles and Mathias is mentioned by Christian historian Eusibius as an Apostle. Not a lot is heard about many of the other Apostles so just because not a lot has been said about him does not disprove his Apostleship. I for one have learned a great deal from articles on the internet. I do try to be very selective however and stay away from presenters that are off the wall, but instead I like those who have valid credentials. The only way we learn is to look at the viewpoints of others then examine what they say with the Scriptures. The only way to truly understand the Bible is to try to look at it from the standpoint of the culture of that time. Since the early Christians and Apostles were from Israel, we best take the Jewish culture of the time into consideration. To understand how the early Christian Church developed and what those taught by the Apostles understood is to examine writings of those who were closest in history such as the early Church Fathers. Clement of Antioch, for example, was taught directly by Paul himself and his first letter is recognized as genuine. It is also mentioned in the History of the Christian Church by Eusibius as nearly included in the Canon and was used in many of the Churches at that time. By examining these very early writings along side of the Bible can help us avoid many of the heresies currently taught in many of the Churches today.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I understand and so would any lover of God. You see, you bring a lot because you are not lazy or afraid at all. You aren’t afraid to seek God so you can have a personal relationship with Him. We know He isn’t far off from any of us now so we just use scripture and listen to others that accept the Bible.

      All of us aren’t afraid anymore to spend many hours listening to others, reading and researching, that is the way it is when you allow the Holy Spirit to help you instead of depending on one thought pattern of one religion broken up into many factions but afraid to close the books and magazines and open the Bible with an open heart and let the Spirit of God in.

      You post what you see on this site. You have your page and you can post Mary had a Little Lamb and we will respond: her fleece was white as snow!

      We are all working every day against our training and forces from relatives and friends that are afraid to read the Bible and do research. If they like to have their leaders do it all and serve it on a platter that is okay, that might be the best they can do. I personally would never try to discourage them from at least doing something. God isn’t going to judge them for that, we all will be on earth under the rulership of Jesus, even participating or helping in any assignment he gives, like John the Baptist. He won’t sit on the twelve thrones in Israel only the twelve apostles will, but John will be there.

      It is called discouragement, it means you are doing something right.

      I am not going to apologize for seeking Jehovah God and Jesus Christ through a diligent study of the Bible. I am not ashamed to say, yes I worship Jehovah and Jesus. Yes, Jesus. Jesus is a God born of a God. A God births a God. And angels never allow you to worship them but notice Hebrews, the entire chapter prove Jesus is not Michael.

      Hebrews 1:4-7 “4 So he became as much superior to the angels as the name he has inherited is superior to theirs. 5 For to which of the angels did God ever say, “You are my Son; today I have become your Father”? Or again, “I will be his Father, and he will be my Son”? 6 And again, when God brings his firstborn into the world, he says, “Let all God’s angels worship him.”

  109. Lee Anthony says:

    Common Jewish practice was to cast lots in determining Gods will. Does this make it Gods will however? We only know the Bible says there are 12 apostles of the Lamb as foundation stones in Rev 21) These were chosen by Jesus which were given him by God in which he lost only one Judas who was prophecied as such. The foundation stones of the new Jerusalem as chosen by the Lamb seems to be an important indicator. Jesus chose 13 personally yet many are called apostles in scripture beyond 13 even so the argument seems null and void. There were many apostles but only 13 ever chosen by Jesus himself and of those a few had more influence on the followers of Messiah today than any other that being Peter, John, and of course Paul. Can we say Paul is one of the foundational stones? Not clearly spoken in bible but we can say that he was chosen by the Lamb personally. We will get to see who will wear those 12 crowns sitting on the 12 thrones spoken of by Jesus one day and then we will certainly know who really are of the foundational pillars.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, I see your point about the casting of lots, even the gentiles did it to determine things, ie Jesus garment. We pull straws today. So was this an approach to God?
      The Urim and Thummin are not the castings of lots as I see it.

      What Are the ‘Urim and Thummim’ (Exodus 28:30)?
      The Urim and Thummim are rather mysterious objects. The Bible does not specifically describe them. Even their names—possibly, Urim, “light” and Thummim, “perfection”—give scholars scarcely a clue to their form and function. Exodus 28:30 says that the Urim and Thummim were placed in a breastplate that Aaron, the high priest, wore. One of the functions of this breastplate was to reveal God’s judgment, an account of which Moses records in Numbers 27:21. In this case, the Urim revealed what God wanted Israel to do. Saul and David probably consulted the Urim and Thummim through the high priest (I Samuel 14:36-37; 23:2-4; etc.). Biblical use of the Urim and Thummim is not specifically mentioned after the reign of David.

  110. Chris J says:


    From what I’ve heard that in order to be an Apostle one needs to have seen Jesus which is why Paul was shone Jesus in his Glory. Jesus could have simply talked to Saul but instead he was shown him because he had to see him. Also, we don’t hear much from Mathias. See I avoid reading a bunch of stuff on the internet because they all contradict each other and you can make a case that God is female and that slavery is ok. So much stuff out there. But if it works for you then do it. 🙂

  111. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    I have been listening to a reading of Eusibius History of the Christian Church. Eusibius was a Church historian who lived around the third and fourth century. He can be found on this YouTube Channel
    https://www.youtube.com/user/stack45ny, Christian Sermons and Audiobooks.
    It is made up of 37 readings of about 30 minutes each.
    Excellent information on the early Christian viewpoint. In the book he gives an account of many of the early heresies. One such heresy was that Adam was not going to be saved. That he would not be resurrected! Does this sound familiar? Jehovah’s Witness take the same viewpoint! Early Christians, however, felt just the opposite! That Christ gave his life as a ransom for all!
    He helps us to see the progression of how various heresies began to filter into the Church from Apostolic times to the legalization of Christianity in the 4th century, and the fight to maintain pure worship by the early Church Fathers. Great info!!!!

  112. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Who succeeded Judas as the 12th Apostle? Matthias or Paul? Jehovah’s Witnesses and some others will say Paul! They say that the Apostles acted in haste and made an error later corrected in the appointment of Paul as Apostle to the nations. But is that the case? The following article makes a good argument that it was Matthias.

    Just a side thought. According to the article the number 12 was important to these Jewish Apostles because the represented the 12 tribes of Israel. As we know, the Jews who followed Christ were the little flock that Jesus spoke about. The other sheep were to come in later. Paul, although Jewish himself, never walked with Jesus. He persecuted the Christians. But he was made Apostle to the Gentiles, the other sheep!
    Did Paul represent the other sheep grafted into Israel as basically a 13th tribe thus requiring the selection of a 13th Apostle? To me that would make sense but it is just a thought and speculation.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, Thanks for this subject. Jesus said he didn’t lose but one of the apostles that GOD GAVE HIM. He also went and called each one to him. He did this also to Paul, appearing personally to him. So I say Paul is the 12th apostle.
      There is nothing where Jesus said the apostle had to walk with him. Often in the Bible, it states what was done but as with Paul, it shows Jesus chose another as an Apostle and gave him his assignment like he did the others.
      The scriptural support for my conclusion are below.

      Rom. 15:15-18 15 “Yet I have written you quite boldly on some points to remind you of them again, because of the grace God gave me 16 to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles. He gave me the priestly duty of proclaiming the gospel of God, so that the Gentiles might become an offering acceptable to God, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. 17 Therefore I glory in Christ Jesus in my service to God. 18 I will not venture to speak of anything except what Christ has accomplished through me in leading the Gentiles to obey God by what I have said and done-“- 19
      Rom.11:13 “But I am speaking to you who are Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I magnify my ministry,”.

  113. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Is Christmas a Pagan Holiday
    Interesting insight from the Israel Bible Center

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, if you notice your links on other pages with my face, it is because I think if it is Jewish it should be there also. But please don’t stop posting directly on your page.I will normally rearrange a few links. So when you see this it is just me. You do what you do and thanks.

  114. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    The YouTube channel Nile Roan Academics contains some great, educational information regarding early Church History. In order to understand the Scriptures, It is important to understand the Jewish roots and the way the Jewish Christians would have understood the Scriptures. We also have to understand what the Gentile converts were taught by the Apostles. To do that we look at the early Church Fathers of the late first century and second century.
    Since the inception of Christianity, Christians have tried to understand the relationship between the Father and Son. The attached lectures delve into the early Christians beliefs and heresies from the first century to the fourth century and the development of the Trinity doctrine as well as exactly what that doctrine is and is not!
    Most mainstream rank and file Christians actually have a heretical view of the doctrine, as you will see from these lectures. I think it\\\’s fascinating that the various arguments regarding the Trinity still exist today.
    History of the Christian Church
    https://youtu.be/5b4KcY6osE4 Early Issues with the Trinity
    https://youtu.be/b9AYVtGxHYg Arianism Part 1
    https://youtu.be/iSdlU3OymSw Arianism Part 2

  115. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Peace and Security– A prophecy?
    1 Thessalonians 5 Modern English Version (MEV)
    1 Concerning the times and the seasons, brothers, you have no need that I write to you. 2 For you know perfectly that the day of the Lord will come like a thief in the night. 3 When they say, “Peace and safety!” then sudden destruction will come upon them as labor upon a woman with child, and they shall not escape
    Jehovah’s Witnesses believe that this is a prophecy! That sometime before Armageddon there will be a world wide cry of peace and security and then Armageddon will bring about the destruction of anyone associated with that organization. But is this true?
    To answer lets review this in context!
    1. Notice that Paul says first of all that the day of the Lord ( referring to Jesus not Jehovah as the New World Translation renders it) will come as a thief in the night!
    Most people are asleep at night, not aware that a thief may be breaking into their home. They feel safe and secure in their homes.
    2. Paul then goes on to say in verse 4: But you, brothers, are not in darkness so that this Day should overtake you as a thief.
    So as Christians we do not want to be asleep, ignoring our dedication to serve our Lord due to a false sense of security.
    3. Paul illustrates this further for us:
    5 You are all the sons of light and the sons of the day. We are not of the night nor of darkness. 6 Therefore let us not sleep as others do. But let us be alert and sober. 7 For those who sleep, sleep at night, and those who get drunk, are drunk at night. 8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love, and as a helmet, the hope of salvation. 9 For God has not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, 10 who died for us, so that whether we are awake or asleep, we should live together with Him. 11 So comfort yourselves together, and edify one another, just as you are doing.
    So what are we to do as Christians? We want to be alert, building our faith in our Lord, putting on our spiritual armor (Read Ephesians 6:10 – 18)! We comfort and encourage one another. Hebrews 10:25 Modern English Version (MEV)
    25 Let us not forsake the assembling of ourselves together, as is the manner of some, but let us exhort one another, especially as you see the Day approaching.
    We follow the example of that faithful and wise servant, fulfilling the work he has given us to do, proclaiming his Gospel to any with a hearing ear and by our example prove ourselves to be his faithful servants! (Read Matthew 24:45 thru 25:1 – 30)
    Yes Jesus will come when we least expect it– will we be alert or will be lulled into a false sense of Peace and Security and be sound asleep and risk sudden destruction when our Lord arrives as a thief in the night!
    For a more detailed explanation of this PARABLE see the attached links:

  116. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Hebrews 7:23 Now there have been many of those priests, since death prevented them from continuing in office; 24 but because Jesus lives forever, he has a permanent priesthood. 25 Therefore he is able to save completely[c] those who come to God through him, because he always lives to intercede for them.
    28 For the law appoints as high priests men in all their weakness; but the oath, which came after the law, appointed the Son, who has been made perfect forever.

    As Christians our High Priest is Jesus, our teacher is the Holy Spirit, our Guidebook is the Bible. Our trust is in God our his son Jesus, our High Priest, not in men.
    Jeremiah 17:5 This is what the Lord says:
    “Cursed is the one who trusts in man,
    who draws strength from mere flesh
    and whose heart turns away from the Lord.
    Jehovah’s Witness are told just the opposite! They are told; ” Direction comes from Jehovah to Jesus who then gives it to the Faithful and Discreet Slave who then gives it to us” “So who can you trust? Jehovah and Jesus fully trust the Faithful and Discreet Slave, shouldn’t you?”
    In this weeks Watchtower Study it discusses the subject ” Stay Faithful through the Great Tribulation”
    Paragraph 8: During the great tribulation, the message that we proclaim will likely change. Currently, we are preaching the good news of the Kingdom and we are endeavoring to make disciples. But at that time, we may well deliver a message as hard-hitting as hailstones. (Rev. 16:21)
    Notice what Revelation 16:21 says: 21 From the sky huge hailstones, each weighing about a hundred pounds,[a] fell on people. And they cursed God on account of the plague of hail, because the plague was so terrible.
    Do you see anything here talking about a message????
    What does the Bible say about those who preach a different Gospel?
    Galations 1:8 But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach a gospel other than the one we preached to you, let them be under God’s curse! 9 As we have already said, so now I say again: If anybody is preaching to you a gospel other than what you accepted, let them be under God’s curse!
    2 Corinthians 11: 3 But I fear that somehow, as the serpent deceived Eve through his trickery, so your minds might be led astray from the simplicity that is in Christ. 4 For if he who comes preaches another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if you receive another spirit, which you have not received, or another gospel, which you have not accepted, you might submit to it readily enough.
    The Boroean Pickets site does an excellent review of this articles providing a list of the speculations throughout the article:
    Paragraph 13 makes the statement: “13 Loyalty: The theme of the 2016 convention program was “Remain Loyal to Jehovah!” This program taught us that if we have a strong personal relationship with Jehovah, we will be loyal to him. We were reminded that we can draw close to Jehovah through meaningful prayer and diligent study of his Word”
    I agree with this statement. However throughout that convention it was not Loyalty to God and Christ that was highlighted, but loyalty to the man made organization. They have put the organization in place of Our Lord God himself!
    In paragraph 14 the apply (Matt. 24:31; Rev. 2:26, 27) to themselves!
    ” During the great tribulation, a change will take place regarding the brothers who take the lead on earth. At some point, all anointed ones who are still on earth will be gathered to heaven to share in the war of Armageddon. (Matt. 24:31; Rev. 2:26, 27) This means that the Governing Body will no longer be with us on earth. However, the great crowd will remain organized. Capable brothers from among the other sheep will take the lead. We will need to show our loyalty by supporting these brothers and by following their God-given direction. Our survival will depend on it”
    Our survival will depend on following man?
    Acts 4:12 There is no salvation in any other, for there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved.”
    Psalms 146:3 Do not put your trust in princes,
    nor in a son of man, in whom there is no help.
    4 His breath leaves him, and he returns to the earth;
    on that very day his plans perish.
    So rather than trusting in an organization run by men should we not put our full faith and trust in our Lord Jesus? Should we put our full trust in an organization that has consistently failed in their interpretation of Bible prophecy for over 100 years? Should we trust in an organization that claims to speak for God as his only channel, yet admits they are not inspired? An organization that takes Scripture out of context, adds to and takes away from the Word of God to suit there theology? Much more can be said but for now, put your Faith and Trust in our Lord JESUS! HE is the WAY the TRUTH and the LIGHT! No one goes to the Father except through HIM! Not an organization!

  117. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Jacqueline Yes you are right. Sundays Watchtower pointed out to keep free from any vestige of Babylon the Great. They used a 1979 Questions from the readers article to tell the friends to avoid the YMCA because it is associated with”false religion”. The funny thing is that in our area we have a hospital that is friendly to the blood issue. Most of the Witness go to that hospital. That hospital is a Catholic run Hospital! They have a Cross on the building and in the lobby and prayer is said every morning! Double standard??? Also many Witnesses are residents in Church run Nursing Homes! Nothing is said about those things but when I was going to go to the Y to exercise my wife got upset after seeing that article. So I am going to a facility run by the Hospital I just described and there is no problem? Satan is truly blinding the minds of these lost sheep! Total mind control! My wife is so concerned about following direction she puts her salvation in the hands of the organization. I took the opportunity to tactfully point out that the Scriptures say not to put our trust in man and that I put my faith in Christ and am confident that he will protect us when Armageddon comes! It’s like 1975 all over again! This new batch of Witnesses have no idea of what is going on. Sad!!!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I can’t believe they are on the YMCA thing again. Most medicare insurance plans pay for your memberships there.

      If people can’t see the double standards in this day there probably isn’t anything that can be done. The Internet makes it easy to research. Even the men running the watchtower organization can be researched. No one really knows who they are.
      If there are infiltrators from the government, this new 1975 like thing would be a great way to diminish the numbers again like in 1975 when millions left in the years after that failed prophecy.

      The watchtower organization is difficult to deal with because of the doctrines being written in stone and the people are scared to death od Armageddon. You have to diminish the numbers by failed prophecies and chip away little by little.

      In the meantime, it is just wasting the time of the sincere believers in God and it hurts to see this.
      These guys are running an alleged 30 billion dollar scheme and rule by fear. Depicting Jehovah God as a monster rather than the just and loving God that He is.

      They aren’t really teaching scripture anymore. Witnesses don’t talk about the Bible when telling you what happened at the kingdom halls. So I wonder why they can’t see that they are following and worshipping 9 or so rich men in Warwick, New York/

      Strange that after Jim Jones and the failed prophecies since the religion began in the 1800s, that those still in don’t question.

  118. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    As Jehovah\’s Witnesses we were taught that Christmas had pagan origins. As we look around the internet there seems to be some who present arguments in support of this. The following video presents a very good defense of Christmas and how it should be viewed by Christians. I found it very informative!
    The bottom line is this, given to us by the Apostle Paul, sent by Christ to the Gentiles (Pagans) and would thus be familiar with their holy days:
    Romans 14:5 One person regards one day holier than other days, and another regards them all alike. Each must be fully convinced in his own mind. 6 The one who observes the day does it for the Lord. The one who eats, eats for the Lord because he gives thanks to God, and the one who abstains from eating abstains for the Lord, and he gives thanks to God. 7 For none of us lives for himself and none dies for himself. 8 If we live, we live for the Lord; if we die, we die for the Lord. Therefore, whether we live or die, we are the Lord’s. 9 For this reason Christ died and returned to life, so that he may be the Lord of both the dead and the living.
    So it is a conscience matter as long as we are following the law of Christ and not indulging in the works of the flesh as part of that celebration. As in anything we do, it should be for our Lord, Jesus Christ!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, it is about control. You feel special if you are different. Be DifferenT rather than sincerely getting into the Bible and learning what it actually says. What it says will point you to Jesus who is considered a mear angel (although angels are powerful beings, no ill intent meant). That puts him on par with Michael and Gabriel. Yet they fail to see the point was addressed in Hebrews 1.
      Anything that turns one to Jesus is frowned upon.
      What a shame when Jesus gave us hope! He saved our lives. The governing body can’t help itself let alone others. They want to take Jesus’s place. Use this special season to talk about Jesus more, that would bring glory to God.

      Getting into the personal lives of individuals makes the members feel special that they are taken care of but what it does instead is dull their senses so they can’t make life decisions. They can’t answer a question without checking a book, not able to defend themselves with the open Bible.
      Heb 1:1 God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets,

      Heb 1:2 Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds;

      Heb 1:3 Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;

      Heb 1:4 Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.

      Heb 1:5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son?

      Heb 1:6 And again, when he bringeth in the first-begotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him.

      Heb 1:7 And of the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire.

      Heb 1:8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.

      Heb 1:9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.

      Heb 1:10 And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands:

      Heb 1:11 They shall perish; but thou remainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment;

      Heb 1:12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed: but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail.

      Heb 1:13 But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool?

      Heb 1:14 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?

  119. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    In my last post I noted that in the article I was discussing the Society applied the words of Ezekiel to themselves. Notice the Scripture used:
    Ezekiel 2:3-5
    3 He went on to say to me: “Son of man, I am sending you to the people of Israel,a to rebellious nations that have rebelled against me.b They and their forefathers have transgressed against me down to this very day.c 4 I am sending you to sons who are defiant* and hardhearted,d and you must say to them, ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord Jehovah says.’ 5 As for them, whether they listen or refuse to listen—for they are a rebellious house—they will certainly know that a PROPHET was among them!
    What is a prophet? Note the definition found in Wikipedia!
    “In religion, a prophet is an individual who is regarded as being in contact with a divine being and is said to speak on that entity’s behalf, serving as an intermediary with humanity by delivering messages or teachings from the supernatural source to other people.”
    The Governing Body claim that they are not prophets! But by definition they are! They make a statement in one of their videos that Jehovah gives his direction to Jesus who then gives it to the Faithful Slave aka Governing Body. So evidently they make the claim that they receive their information from a divine source! By applying the above Scripture to themselves they infer that they ARE prophets! “they will certainly know that a PROPHET was among them!”
    How then does the Bible say regarding prophets? Notice Deuteronomy 18:
    21 You may say to yourselves, “How can we know when a message has not been spoken by the Lord?” 22 If what a prophet proclaims in the name of the Lord does not take place or come true, that is a message the Lord has not spoken. That prophet has spoken presumptuously, so do not be alarmed.
    Does the Society speak in the name of Jehovah? Yes! Have their prophecies come true? Go to JW Facts:
    I have been a Jehovah’s Witness for 50 years. I saw the pre-1975 era! While we were not definitively told Armageddon would come, it was strongly inferred in print and talks by circuit, district, and Governing Body members in meetings and assemblies!
    There have been many other failed dates, such as 1914 and 1925 as the above website will highlight. I have yet to see one unique teaching regarding future events come true! They use replacement theology to ascribe Biblical prophecy to themselves as can be seen in my previous post! We are seeing the fulfillment of Biblical prophecy today as we watch things unfold in Israel! It is plain Scripture!
    So why should we “fully trust the Governing Body”? Time and again throughout their history they have proved themselves to be “false prophets”. “So who are you going to trust?” I put my full trust in Gods Word and in Jesus in whose hands all things have been committed! I trust the Holy Spirit who was provided as a helper for us until our Lords return!
    Psalm 146
    1 Praise the Lord.
    Praise the Lord, my soul.
    2 I will praise the Lord all my life;
    I will sing praise to my God as long as I live.
    3 Do not put your trust in princes,
    in human beings, who cannot save

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I want to first thank you for keeping us on track with what this website is about. the work of the Lord and keeping it simple.
      You have finally connected the teachings about Br. Russell to the present day Governing Body. His followers say that he is the 7th angel that received a message from Jesus, who got it from Jehovah God, both DIVINE BEINGS.

      Matt. 24:4 “Jesus answered: “Watch out that no one deceives you.”

      So using the same scriptures the predicting of the end of the world in 1914 that altered the lives of those poor followers and caused all newspapers and print to pull all Russell’s writings, was from a false prophet.

      He claimed he was speaking from a divine source as the 7th messenger which he gladly accepted and never outright rebuttals his followers and today the entire association has that as their major creed.

      I was at the very first convention where Freddie Franz gave the talk on 1975 being the time for armageddon.
      The reaction was so strong that by the next week the talk was modified somewhat at the second conventions onward.

      If there are persons alive that say the watchtower society didn’t predict the end of the world as we know it, ie, armageddon then that person has drunk the kool-aid.

      The kool-aid version of both predictions (1914 & 1975) is that some of the flock made this up. As the kool-aid was death-dealing with Jim Jones it has caused persons to ruin their lives by selling off property and going pioneering, living out of cars in 1970 and untold disappointment.

      They predicted 1984 and told those pregnant that babies weren’t in the ark nor children, so you shouldn’t have them.

      This is how you know it has a satanic component, it goes against God’s right to tell humans to procreate. Satan has messed with that before during Noah’s day and at Sodom where if men were with men, childbearing would stop.

      With the internet as a great knowledge mountain, and falling for this now is just gullible and lazy, not wanting to get into the Bible itself.

      I have heard even older ones say these predictions never happened and the Bible Student brother conducting our study on Wednesday night refused to study the fourth volume of Studies in the Scriptures with our group. We went from 12 people down to four or 5.
      Shouldn’t the governingbody stop and think that if people come back to their org or association because they fear armageddon, that Jehovah and Jesus know this.

  120. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Here is the latest Watchtower article. They continue in their fight to keep members by their pre-1975 scare tactics. Again I am posting the article, filled with misinterpretation of Scripture, along with a rebuttal from Boroean Pickets:



    My take on the article:
    Point 1: remain firm for Jehovah’s righteous moral standards. We cannot accept the world’s values and standards.
    Agree! As Christians we should do this at ALL times, not just because we fear Gods judgement, but because we love him!
    Point 2: Second, we must continue worshipping with our fellow Christians. We do this wherever we can, whether in our Kingdom Halls or, when necessary, in private homes or even in secret. (notice they misspelled worshiping)
    Agree partially: Yes we should meet with fellow worshipers. The connotation here however is meet with Jehovah\’s Witnesses. Meeting and encouraging with each other is more than just formal meetings however!
    Point 3: During the great tribulation, the message that we proclaim will likely change. Currently, we are preaching the good news of the Kingdom and we are endeavoring to make disciples. But at that time, we may well deliver a message as hard-hitting as hailstones.
    Where in the Bible does it say there will be a different Gospel? Notice what the Bible does say:
    Galatians 1:6 I am astonished that you are so quickly deserting the one who called you to live in the grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel— 7 which is really no gospel at all. Evidently some people are throwing you into confusion and are trying to pervert the gospel of Christ. 8 But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach a gospel other than the one we preached to you, let them be under God’s curse! 9 As we have already said, so now I say again: If anybody is preaching to you a gospel other than what you accepted, let them be under God’s curse!
    They use Revelation 16: 21 as a proof text: Then great hailstones, each about the weight of a talent,* fell from heaven on the people,a and the people blasphemed God because of the plague of hail,b for the plague was unusually great.
    They also use Ezekiel 2:3-5
    3 He went on to say to me: “Son of man, I am sending you to the people of Israel,a to rebellious nations that have rebelled against me.b They and their forefathers have transgressed against me down to this very day.c 4 I am sending you to sons who are defiant* and hardhearted,d and you must say to them, ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord Jehovah says.’ 5 As for them, whether they listen or refuse to listen—for they are a rebellious house—they will certainly know that a prophet was among them
    This to me sounds like a prophecy concerning Jesus? I thought they claimed that they are NOT Prophets, so how can this describe them???
    Another proof text in Micah 3
    8 As for me, I am filled with power by the spirit of Jehovah,
    And with justice and might,
    To tell to Jacob his revolt and to Israel his sin.
    How does this apply????
    The rest of the article is going to require more extensive commentary. dealing with the Great Tribulation and events of Armageddon. I will address this in future videos. The problem is that they address these things solely to themselves! It involves further misrepresentation of Scripture. Loyalty (to the organization and the Faithful Slave (Governing Body) is necessary to survive.
    If we truly examine plain Scripture it is obvious that the Scriptures and events in the rest of the article are a gross misinterpretation.

  121. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Latest study article discussed today in the Watchtower Study! Sounds a lot like
    pre-1975. We are in the “Last of the last days”!
    Boroean Pickets rebuttal:

    More trying to instill fear into the rank and file twisting the prophecies in Revelation!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I just got a call from a witness friend that was astonished at the tone of the meeting. Telling them not to go to the Salvation Army thrift stores again.
      The person said they told friends that this is 1975 all over again. Then they said oh the society never predicted 1975, witnesses rank and file did that.

      So I told her they are appealing to the ones not born then and not a witness during that time. She couldn’t convince them that they predicted the end of the world in 1914, 1925, 1950, 1975, 1984. So it will work and they will drink the kool-aid.

      I advised that with the knowledge on the internet about Jim Jones, the witnesses and Camping predicting the end I don’t feel any obligation to comment. This is people falling victim with full knowledge. They like being special even in the light of the gross pedophilia cover-up and the lying at the drop of a hat, refusing to actually get in the Bible and change their false doctrines.
      Now I can see how after 1000 years of peaceful happy rule of Jesus on earth a great number will turn against the set up after Jesus exits and turn it over to His Father. People don’t learn from others being misled so they will let satan mislead them again. This round will turn out the same way as it has since the first forecasting of the end in 1914. A willful disappointment. I hope no relatives start calling me saying you better come back, it is near. I have finally not had to discuss religion since it has been over ten years since I walked out.

  122. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    According to Jehovah’s Witness doctrine you MUST be a part of their organization to be saved and survive Armageddon. What does plain Scripture say? What does JESUS say?
    John 14 New International Version (NIV)
    Jesus Comforts His Disciples
    14 “Do not let your hearts be troubled. You believe in God; believe also in me. 2 My Father’s house has many rooms; if that were not so, would I have told you that I am going there to prepare a place for you? 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come back and take you to be with me that you also may be where I am. 4 You know the way to the place where I am going.”
    Jesus the Way to the Father
    5 Thomas said to him, “Lord, we don’t know where you are going, so how can we know the way?”
    6 Jesus answered, “I am the way and the truth and the life. NO ONE comes to the Father except through me. 7 If you really know me, you will know my Father as well. From now on, you do know him and have seen him.”
    Jesus does not say we must go through an organization or group of men to be saved!
    We must go through JESUS! Any man or organization who puts himself in the role of Christ as a means of salvation is committing BLASPHEMY! Yes we have teachers and older, experienced men that we can learn from but no where in Scripture do we see that Christ appoints ANYONE as a means of salvation! No where do we see two classes of Christians with separate hopes and promises!
    Jehovah’s Witnesses point to the parable of the Faithful and discreet slave and have now assigned that title to a group of men.(Matthew 24:45-51) Assuming there is such a slave class, which a close examination of that parable and others following it (see Mathew 25:1-28) shows that is not the case, then their only focus would be to teach Gods Word! That slave does not take the place of the Master Christ Jesus not do they hold any key to salvation! They would only be responsible for distributing spiritual food! They do not lord it over and beat their fellow slaves into submission! Doing so marks them as an EVIL slave!
    As followers of Christ we all have been given the divine commission to go and make disciples! We do this through our words and actions! None of us have been given any special divine revelation that would supersede plain Scripture inspired by God! Our only responsibility is to be like the faithful slave in the parable and help teach others, provide spiritual food for others who do not know Christ! That spiritual food comes only from the Bible. It does not come from any man or group of men who claim to be God’s spokesmen! Our only master is Jesus! Our only guidebook is Gods Word! Our only helper is the Holy Spirit! Yes Jesus is the ONLY way to our reward of everlasting life. NO ONE goes to the Father except through HIM!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, great observation. No one ever uses straight scriptures to prove their point. They use a lot of talk and reasoning instead of saying this scripture says it.

      When asked why I say the angel that has the key to the abyss and chain isn’t Jesus, I said because the Bible says it is an angel. Jesus is a King and an immortal God. They why do you not believe Michael is Jesus. I say because the Bible nowhere indicates that.

      Michael and his angels beat satan and his angels so there is no problem with an angel grabbing satan and chaining him. He is a Cherub like the other Cherubim and the Bible knows how to say the King Jesus did thus and so. Jesus does not need any angels to help him, he speaks and it is done. God says exactly what he means and means what he says.
      Revelation is a book to reveal not conceal, it is rather straight forward and must stay in the order written.
      When Jesus comes with his heavenly host they do NOTHING! Jesus’ sword is in his mouth and he speaks. Satan is no match for Jesus, a God.
      We were told Michael fought over Moses’ body and it was Jesus being submissive. That was Michael an archangel. Out of all of the heavenly host, there probably might be other archangels over a certain division.
      Beware when religions always dumb Jesus down, satan doesn’t like Jesus. God has the kingdom when Satan is thrown into the lake of fire to be tormented from the ages of the ages.
      We were told you have to skip all over the Bible to prove a point but sometimes just reading the chapter before as one text with the ones afterward explains itself.
      Some of the chapter and verse breaks while helpful are ended in the wrong spot.

  123. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    An interesting article regarding the origin of Christmas! According to the article the selection of December 25th was not an adaptation of the Saturnalia but had Christian sources.

  124. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Here is some interesting insight regarding the 24 Elders mentioned in Revelation.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I will go here and see what his thoughts are. Thank you. Before I go let me take a stab at it.

      Rev. 4:9-11 these 24 elders cast their crowns before the throne of God whenever the creatures gives glory etc. and they look as if they always do this according to this scene.
      But are these representatives of the 144,000 that most have said will rule from Heaven. I have concluded no.
      Simply because the twelve apostles will sit on thrones ONLY (12) thrones when Jesus sits on His glorious throne of David. And that they will rule from the earth, not heaven. So I really conclude these 24 elders are exactly what it says they are and reside where it says they are. I see no allegory here. (Proof scriptures below)

      Revelation 5:8 you see the four living creatures again with the 24 elders bow down with the prayers. I guess I am just wondering where anyone got the impression that these flying creatures and the elders don’t live where we see them and do what we see the Bible says they are doing?

      If you read carefully what is said this isn’t about 144,000 ruling but Jesus redeemed people from the earth. I don’t know how they formed that doctrine from reading Rev chapters 3- 7.

      Luke 1:31-32 “31 You will conceive and give birth to a son, and you are to call him Jesus. 32 He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High. The Lord God will give him the throne of his father David,

      Matt. 19:28 “17When they saw Him, they worshiped Him, but some doubted. 18Then Jesus came to them and said, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to Me.

      Rev 5:10) “You have made them to be a kingdom and priests to serve our God, and they will reign[a] on the earth.”

      Now I am going to go over and hear what our dear Borean brothers are gleaning. I might have to rethink the whole thing. lol

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I just read the Boreans Pickett article and I don’t think I am the only one that believes the Bible says what it means and means what it says.
      He told about different views, which shows God isn’t stupid, he doesn’t need people to allegorize what He says.

      Hopefully, it will not be too much of a shock when those that die in Christ find themselves ruling in capacities other than the 12 thrones on the earth as the Bible actually says.

      Matt. 6:10 ” your kingdom come, your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven.” Why ask for it to be like heaven if we are all going to heaven? But at a funeral it makes some feel good, I would never correct them but be there for support. Thanks for posting that link.

  125. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    The Watchtower organization has, since it’s inception proclaimed 607 BC as the starting date for their calculations regarding the Gentile times, with Jehovah’s Witness use to mark the invisible return of Christ. The following link provides us with some excellent regarding the error of this date, showing conclusively that the correct date should be 586 or 587 BC.

  126. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Are there two classes of Christians? According to Jehovah\’s Witnesses there are! But what does the Bible say? More importantly, what does JESUS say? John Chapter 6 can help us know the answer!
    John starts out by telling of the miracle Jesus performed feeding the 5000. He then crosses the lake, miraculously walking on water to the boat carrying his disciples.
    The crowd follows him to the other shore. Notice what happens next!
    John 6:26 Jesus answered, “Very truly I tell you, you are looking for me, not because you saw the signs I performed but because you ate the loaves and had your fill. 27 Do not work for food that spoils, but for food that endures to eternal life, which the Son of Man will give you. For on him God the Father has placed his seal of approval.”
    Are we serving God because of what he can do for us physically? There is a movement among some Christians today that is doing just that. Its called the prosperity Gospel! This Gospel, in a nutshell teaches that if we give to the Church materially then we will be blessed in greater material reward in the form of money or possessions! Jesus rebuked this crowd because they were following him, not out of faith, but because he miraculously fed them. He told them \”do not work for the food that spoils, but for food that endures to eternal life!\”
    28 Then they asked him, “What must we do to do the works God requires?”
    29 Jesus answered, “The work of God is this: to believe in the one he has sent.”
    How do we gain eternal life? By faith and true belief in Jesus!
    35 Then Jesus declared, “I am the bread of life. Whoever comes to me will never go hungry, and whoever believes in me will never be thirsty.
    39 And this is the will of him who sent me, that I shall lose none of all those he has given me, but raise them up at the last day. 40 For my Father’s will is that everyone who looks to the Son and believes in him shall have eternal life, and I will raise them up at the last day.”
    45 It is written in the Prophets: ‘They will all be taught by God.’ Everyone who has heard the Father and learned from him comes to me. 46 No one has seen the Father except the one who is from God; only he has seen the Father. 47 Very truly I tell you, the one who believes has eternal life.
    53 Jesus said to them, “Very truly I tell you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. 54 Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise them up at the last day.
    Jesus in this Chapter nowhere gives any inclination of two classes of Christians! He consistently tells us that to gain eternal life we must have FAITH in HIM. He says ALL who have that faith will gain life, not by works but by Faith! By truly believing in him and following in his footsteps. He makes no distinction between who should partake of the bread and wine! In fact notice Jesus words:
    53 Jesus said to them, “Very truly I tell you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. 54 Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise them up at the last day. 55 For my flesh is real food and my blood is real drink. 56 Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood remains in me, and I in them. 57 Just as the living Father sent me and I live because of the Father, so the one who feeds on me will live because of me.
    The bread and wine are symbolic of Jesus flesh and blood! If we have faith in Jesus, true faith not just a professed, hollow faith, then we will have the promise he sets out for us. There is no elite class that has the sole right to partake of Christ\’s blood and eat his flesh! Our salvation is not dependent on works, but Faith!
    To any Jehovah\’s Witness reading this notice what happens next.
    Many left Jesus that day because they did not get the sense of what he was saying.
    66 From this time many of his disciples turned back and no longer followed him.
    67 “You do not want to leave too, do you?” Jesus asked the Twelve.
    68 Simon Peter answered him, “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life. 69 We have come to believe and to know that you are the Holy One of God.”
    As Witnesses we asked ourselves, where should we go! The answer is not where but to who! We go to Jesus! Our Salvation is not dependent on any organization! Our Salvation is our firm belief in Jesus Christ, our love for him! Not for what he can do for us in a material way, but for what he did for us when he sacrificed his life so that we could live! Not just a perfunctory hollow belief that he existed. Even Satan believes! Are we willing to follow in his footsteps? Do we have enough faith that we would take up our cross and even die for him? Do we allow him to influence our lives, our thinking, our actions? Do we actively work on building our faith through study of his word, prayer, and reliance on the Holy Spirit? Or are we relying on the interpretations of men who tell us that our salvation is dependent on our works and that if we work hard enough then \”maybe\” we will be saved! Take time to study Gods word on your own and rely on Holy Spirit to be our guide. That is how we build true faith in our Lord, Jesus Christ!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, this scriptural text has so much in it, many answers to many points. One is there is no “beyond the veil” (BS lingo) or “launching pad” (JW lingo) at death. Jesus said he would raise them on the last day.
      He seemed to indicate early that we would have a relationship directly God according to prophecy. Because through his ransom our relationship is healed. (vs 45).

      I notice Jesus keeps saying everyone that has faith.
      Ted, I have to wonder what is wrong with these men I have met? They seemed intelligent but disregard direct statements of the Bible.
      In addition to what you are showing from scripture here, they say Jesus second coming occurred in 1874 and 1914. They have him coming a third time I guess instead of saying our entire theology is wrong. Let’s go into the Bible individually and see what God can help us discern.

      So glad you show there is an invitation for each of us to go to the Bible.
      One man nor a governing body of men has any more of Jehovah’s Spirit or understanding than the least one of his seekers.
      The two classes of Christians theory is not taught in the Bible. Thank you for posting.

  127. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    The organization is now studying Revelation. Here are the links to the actual WT article and a rebuttal article from Boroen Pickets:


    Jesus spoke of a little flock and other sheep not of this fold:
    John 10:16 New International Version (NIV)
    16 I have other sheep that are not of this sheep pen. I must bring them also. They too will listen to my voice, and there shall be one flock and one shepherd.
    So who were the little flock? Those natural Jews to whom he was sent. Only a minority came to accept Christ and become Christians, truly a little flock.
    Who were the other sheep? When we read the book of Acts it is obvious that these are the people of the Nations.
    When we look at the Book of Revelation we see 144,000 of the tribes of Israel. Where are they at this stage? On the Earth!
    7:1 After this I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth, holding back the four winds of the earth to prevent any wind from blowing on the land or on the sea or on any tree. 3 “Do not harm the land or the sea or the trees until we put a seal on the foreheads of the servants of our God.”
    John next goes on to describe a great crowd:
    9 After this I looked, and there before me was a great multitude that no one could count, from every nation, tribe, people and language, standing before the throne and before the Lamb. They were wearing white robes and were holding palm branches in their hands. 10 And they cried out in a loud voice:
    “Salvation belongs to our God,
    who sits on the throne,
    and to the Lamb.”
    Where was this Great Crowd? Standing before the throne of God Who were these?
    Rev 7:13 Then one of the elders asked me, “These in white robes—who are they, and where did they come from?”

    14 I answered, “Sir, you know.”

    And he said, “These are they who have come out of the great tribulation; they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
    It\’s interesting that the 144,000 are a little flock, a small number that come from the nation of Israel. Bible prophecy indicates that when Jesus arrives his Kingdom will be established on Earth and that Israel will have an important role in the governing of that Kingdom.
    The Great Crowd we notice comes from all nations people and tongues. Where do the other sheep com from? All nations people and tongues.
    The parallel here is interesting. The Boroean Picket article expounds on this thought.
    Along with the this there is another article regarding the identity of the 24 Elders seated on the thrones I found very interesting:
    Prophecy is very much subject to interpretation so we never want to be too dogmatic in this regard. When all these things are fulfilled then our knowledge will finally be complete. Until then the important thing is to be unified in our love for Christ and our love for each other. We never want to insist that others believe as we do or that our insight is greater than anothers. The above is set out here as a possible explanation and topic for discussion. May our Lord Jesus continue to bless our efforts as we delve into the word of God as free Christians, examining the Word of God daily to make sure that what we are taught is so!
    PS Two You Tube videos on this subject from Brother and Sister Aspinall I thought would be of interest:
    Acts 17:11
    Now the Berean Jews were of more noble character than those in Thessalonica, for they received the message with great eagerness and examined the Scriptures every day to see if what Paul said was true

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, Thank you for the link. A witness called me to tell me they were studying Revelation and she wanted old audio on the book from the society. I told her I threw everything from the Witnesses and the Bible students in the garbage. I asked why don’t you just look at Revelation with fresh eyes of the Holy Spirit as most religions and little groups are doing.

      It amazes me that witnesses can’t seem to depend on God to help them understand now, without going back to what men had to say before it’s time to understand.

      I told her I have gone through at least 5 books on Revelation when I was a witness, and you only get a few times to lie to me without me disregarding anything you have to say.

      I know the call was an attempt to say to me the organization is moving ahead now and you should come back to study another book on Revelation with us.

      I told her many Christians have begun a study of Revelation on Youtube and in smaller groups. It is as if the Spirit of God has said it is time!

      I won’t listen to what the organization has to say however because I am convinced there is something insidious about this movement after checking out it’s very beginning to its present-day forms. I don’t want to get their thinking back in my brain.

      I know relatives will start reaching out with warnings of death because of the opportunity the organization has now to scare them to death with world conditions worsening.
      I explained to her that to go back under abuse is tantamount to a woman or man going back into a relationship where the spouse beat them up verbally and physically.
      I enjoy our relationship as she still talks to me, although a witness. But I can’t let her call me every week to discuss what they say, it isn’t healthy for me.
      I don’t believe they have any special knowledge than others discussing Revelation.
      The book of Revelation opens up to you now. We have been studying it on Thursday verse by verse for a few weeks now and Holy spirit plus diligent study and homework is helping.

      It will be interesting to see the spin of fear they will put on this beautiful revealing of God’s telling us what to expect since it seems we have entered the time of the end.

      I believe that Israel is God’s timetable and since 1948 it has moved to become a nation again.

  128. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    It is Thanksgiving day! Who more to give thanks and praise to than our Almighty Creator! He helps us through our trials, gives us strength to face adversity. He gave us life, eternal life by means of his son Jesus and the sacrifice that takes away our sin. (John 3:16) We show our thanks by praising him. By following in the footsteps of Christ. And thanking him in our prayers, not just for the good things he has provided or what he has given us! We thank him for the opportunity to be his children, to praise his name each day, and that we have such a loving God and Father to care for us. There are not only spiritual benefits for thanks giving, but physical benefits as well as this article tells us.


    • jacqueline says:

      Ted R thank you for this. We all on this site are like pieces of a puzzle, we are not complete without each other and the thousands of readers on this site.

      I am Thankful to Jehovah in His mercy for providing Jesus so we all have hope.

      There are lessons learned from the angels dealing with Abraham and Lot, they gave Abraham relatives the opportunity to escape.
      The walls of Jericho, Rahab was able to go get her family.

      He knows that everybody loves their families and on this day in America families are sitting down together to enjoy this beautiful arrangement.

      We know some can’t for various reasons be with blood relatives but hopefully the homeless and those being shunned by relatives can enjoy the ones around them.

      It is not the will of God to break up families, it is the will of the devil being served.
      So let us not blame God but instead as you said GIVES THANKS TO GOD ALMIGHTY FOR THIS DAY OF NATIONAL THANKS.

  129. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    A commentary on Colossians Chapter 2 Christian Freedom
    Colossians 2: 2 My goal is that they may be encouraged in heart and united in love, so that they may have the full riches of complete understanding, in order that they may know the mystery of God, namely, Christ, 3 in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.
    Paul begins his letter by encouraging the Colossians to be united in LOVE and goes on to reveal the mystery of God; CHRIST
    He goes on in vs 4: 4 I tell you this so that no one may deceive you by fine-sounding arguments.
    6 So then, just as you received Christ Jesus as Lord, continue to live your lives in him, 7 rooted and built up in him, strengthened in the faith as you were taught, and overflowing with thankfulness.
    So as Christians we see the important things are love of Christ and unity with our brothers and sisters in love and faith in our Lord Jesus.
    He then warns:
    8 See to it that no one takes you captive through hollow and deceptive philosophy, which depends on human tradition and the elemental spiritual forces[a] of this world rather than on Christ.
    We must be careful not to fall pray to those who would mislead us with impressive arguments and deceptive philosophy. Greek philosophy was becoming popular even among Christians as it had the Jews.
    9 For in Christ all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form, 10 and in Christ you have been brought to fullness. He is the head over every power and authority.
    We look to Christ as our head, not the empty reasoning of any man or organization.
    Verses 11 through 15 helps us to appreciate the gift of freedom given us by Christ, being spiritually circumcised as his chosen people and gaining freedom from the legalistic law, no longer needing animal sacrifices and priestly mediators. That law was nailed to the Cross, the grand sacrifice for our sins and enabling us to come to a direct relationship with God through our true mediator and high priest, Jesus.
    Many Jewish Christians were putting pressure on the Gentile converts to abide by the legalistic requirements of the Law. The Law was a tutor, a shadow of what became a reality in Christ.
    16 Therefore do not let anyone judge you by what you eat or drink, or with regard to a religious festival, a New Moon celebration or a Sabbath day. 17 These are a shadow of the things that were to come; the reality, however, is found in Christ.
    Angel worship was prominent. People evidently claimed inspiration from the Angels, deviating from the true Gospel of Christ thus losing their connection with our true head.
    18 Do not let anyone who delights in false humility and the worship of angels disqualify you. Such a person also goes into great detail about what they have seen; they are puffed up with idle notions by their unspiritual mind. 19 They have lost connection with the head, from whom the whole body, supported and held together by its ligaments and sinews, grows as God causes it to grow.
    Even in Paul\’s day there were those who were trying to lord it over their fellow believers, becoming legalistic in their treatment of Christs brothers and sisters. Notice Paul\’s words:
    20 Since you died with Christ to the elemental spiritual forces of this world, why, as though you still belonged to the world, do you submit to its rules: 21 “Do not handle! Do not taste! Do not touch!”? 22 These rules, which have to do with things that are all destined to perish with use, are based on merely human commands and teachings. 23 Such regulations indeed have an appearance of wisdom, with their self-imposed worship, their false humility and their harsh treatment of the body, but they lack any value in restraining sensual indulgence.
    Many organizations today try to impose legalistic, man made laws, going beyond Scripture. The place a yoke of Law on their fellow Christians, subverting the freedom we have in Christ. They disfellowship and shun those who are trying to follow their true master, and who disagree with their false teachings and human commands not found in Scripture. In Acts 5:29 notice Peters words to the Jewish religious leaders who were well versed in the Law:
    29 Peter and the other apostles replied: “We must obey God rather than human beings!
    Are we going to put our Christian freedom and God\’s laws first, or do we put laws imposed by men ahead of Christ? Do we allow ourselves to be put back under bondage to an organization filled with legalistic rules and harsh punishments or do we take the kindly and light yoke given to us by our Lord and allow him to be our judge? Let us be united in our love for Christ and our faith in him. Unity is not uniformity. We may not always agree, but we serve our Lord with a united purpose and heartfelt love based solely on Gods Word not mans!

  130. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    In the 17th Chapter of John we read the final prayer of Christ shortly before his Crucifixion. He first prays that he be glorified along side of his Father. (John 17:1 – 5) Next he prays for his disciples, those who he personally taught and followed him faithfully. ( John 17: 6 – 19)
    Finally he prays for all believers.

    John 17:20 – 26 NIV)

    20 “My prayer is not for them alone. I pray also for those who will believe in me through their message, 21 that all of them may be one, Father, just as you are in me and I am in you. May they also be in us so that the world may believe that you have sent me. 22 I have given them the glory that you gave me, that they may be one as we are one— 23 I in them and you in me—so that they may be brought to complete unity. Then the world will know that you sent me and have loved them even as you have loved me.
    24 “Father, I want those you have given me to be with me where I am, and to see my glory, the glory you have given me because you loved me before the creation of the world.
    25 “Righteous Father, though the world does not know you, I know you, and they know that you have sent me. 26 I have made you known to them, and will continue to make you known in order that the love you have for me may be in them and that I myself may be in them.”

    With this prayer Jesus shows his love for all that follow him. That they become one with him, following his example of love for others. True followers of Christ will be known by that love! (John 13:34-35) They endeavor to make Christ’s name known to others by both word and action. By exercising faith in Christ and his Father, they let their light shine among this darkened world!
    Love and faith cannot be forced or legislated. It comes from the heart, Faith begets works of love! We build our love and faith by examining Gods Word, and following closely in the footsteps of our great teacher, Jesus Christ! Doing this we have the promise of eternal life, serving along side of our Lord Jesus in a new heaven and a new earth, where righteousness will dwell. Where there will be no more sorrow, pain or death. (Revelation 21:3-4) What a wonderful reward!

  131. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    What is the Gospel (Good News) preached by the Apostles?
    To find the Truth in Gods Word it is important we know the answer to this question! Paul makes this clear in 2 Corinthians chapter 11. Notice what he has to say:
    2 Corinthians 11: 3 But I am afraid that just as the serpent deceived Eve by his treachery, your minds may be led astray from a sincere and pure devotion to Christ. 4 For if someone comes and proclaims another Jesus different from the one we proclaimed, or if you receive a different spirit than the one you received, or a different gospel than the one you accepted, you put up with it well enough!
    13 For such people are false apostles, deceitful workers, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ. 14 And no wonder, for even Satan disguises himself as an angel of light. 15 Therefore it is not surprising his servants also disguise themselves as servants of righteousness, whose end will correspond to their actions.
    Yes the Bible is clear that many would come using convincing arguments and misleading \”even the saints\”!
    So what is the Gospel Paul and the Apostles preached? Armageddon? A two class Christianity with two hopes, heavenly or earthly? That God would later appoint a special class who would rule over Christians in the last day or impart knowledge and laws not found in Scripture?
    Paul answers this for us in 1 Corinthians 15. Read the entire chapter it is clear!
    I will comment on the most pertinent verses:
    1 Corinthians 15:15 Now I want to make clear for you, brothers and sisters, the gospel that I preached to you, that you received and on which you stand, 2 and by which you are being saved, if you hold firmly to the message I preached to you—unless you believed in vain. 3 For I passed on to you as of first importance what I also received—that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures, 4 and that he was buried, and that he was raised on the third day according to the scriptures, 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. 6 Then he appeared to more than five hundred of the brothers and sisters at one time, most of whom are still alive, though some have fallen asleep. 7 Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles. 8 Last of all, as though to one born at the wrong time, he appeared to me also.
    The Gospel is that Jesus our Lord came to us, died for us, and was resurrected to life so that we may have our sins forgiven and made clean.
    Some in Paul\’s day were preaching that there is no Resurrection, most likely Sadducee converts since the Sadducee\’s did not believe in the resurrection.
    12 Now if Christ is being preached as raised from the dead, how can some of you say there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised. 14 And if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is futile and your faith is empty. 15 Also, we are found to be false witnesses about God, because we have testified against God that he raised Christ from the dead, when in reality he did not raise him, if indeed the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, then not even Christ has been raised. 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is useless; you are still in your sins. 18 Furthermore, those who have fallen asleep in Christ have also perished. 19 For if only in this life we have hope in Christ, we should be pitied more than anyone.
    22 For just as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in his own order: Christ, the first fruits; then when Christ comes, those who belong to him. 24 Then comes the end, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father, when he has brought to an end all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy to be eliminated is death.
    Notice the order here! Christ himself was resurrected first. Then when he returns those who follow him and belong to him, those who truly put their faith in him. Then he says comes the end! The book of Revelation tells us that the rest of the dead do not come to life until the 1000 years have ended. At the end of the 1000 years, after he has put his enemies under his feet (not at the beginning of the thousand years ) then death will finally be eliminated, he turns over the Kingdom to the Father and man will once more be glorified and given eternal life! (Much more can be written on this but this is a brief overview.)
    So what is the Gospel? That Christ, the son of God, came to Earth as the Messiah long promised in the Hebrew Scriptures, and died, a sacrificial lamb, to take away our sins. If we have true faith in him and obey him then we can be among those who will have a share in the first resurrection and rule with him as he puts his enemies under his feet.
    So let us not be mislead by false men claiming to follow Christ. In his letter to the Galatians Paul again warns us:
    Galatians 1: 6 I am astonished that you are so quickly deserting the one who called you by the grace of Christ and are following a different gospel— 7 not that there really is another gospel, but there are some who are disturbing you and wanting to distort the gospel of Christ. 8 But even if we (or an angel from heaven) should preach a gospel contrary to the one we preached to you, let him be condemned to hell! 9 As we have said before, and now I say again, if any one is preaching to you a gospel contrary to what you received, let him be condemned to hell! 10 Am I now trying to gain the approval of people, or of God? Or am I trying to please people? If I were still trying to please people, I would not be a slave of Christ!
    Yes if even an Angel were to declare a different Gospel he would be condemned by God! So who do we follow? Christ, or an organization that sets itself up in his place, misleading the sheep and steering them away from Christ, the true head of the Church preaching doctrines that go beyond Scripture and reducing Christ in importance, placing that organization between us and our mediator and Lord?

  132. Lee Anthony says:

    I agree with you on that. There is nothing more important to understand the bible than history and culture. The hebrew roots views are like that and I find many of my views are not far removed from many of theirs. I love history both older and more recent. Without this information we would truly be in darkness and doomed to always repeat past mistakes much more than we do now. I will check out these links and wait for more

  133. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    In my studies regarding the early Christians I came across this YouTube channel I thought might be of interest.
    Post-Apostolic Church
    The site contains short video discussions on the early Christians who were alive during or within the first and second Century and their writings. In the description there are links to a ton of information.
    The play lists include readings of pre-Nicene texts, a discussion of the Septuagint version used in the time of Christ, and brief history of the pre-Nicene writers.
    As Witnesses we were given a much distorted view of the early Church. We were lead to believe that right after the death of the apostles, overnight there was the great apostasy and nothing written after the death of the Apostle John was beneficial. In order to fully understand the Bible, I believe we have to first, look at the Hebrew Scriptures (the Tanakh) from a Hebraic standpoint. Second we should also examine the writings of those taught by the Apostles or were very close to the time of the Apostles, not as Scripture but as history. We need to know how they understood the Bible. It is reasonable to conclude that the closer to the time period being studied, the more accurate the understanding, especially in the light of the many corruptions of the truth that have been handed down.
    Here are a couple samples:
    https://youtu.be/wczieIcwRys Introduction to the Septuagint
    https://youtu.be/63TZb0_syH8 Introduction to the Didache and the pre-Nicene period.
    I find it very informative.

  134. Lee Anthony says:

    I downloaded the Apocrypha and also a book on Dead Sea scrolls and comparing them with Jesus and early Christians. I haven’t found much good yet in it as the author seems to discount the bible as we know it as authoritative at least thats how it comes across. Some good info on the scrolls themselves though.

  135. Lee Anthony says:

    Here is part 1 of the talk. Part 1-3 really gets into it more so but this one is interesting I thought. http://www.labiblestudents.org/2015/carnegie_bob__the_glory_of_god__part_1.mp3

  136. Lee Anthony says:

    Certainly not a salvation issue, I see these things as only God chooses who he wants to fulfill his will at certain times, places, etc… Examples are choosing sampson, John the baptiser, Jonah, and many many more. They were used by God to fulfill certain roles and only these certain individuals had no choice. We have free will no doubt, but if He wants us to do something then we will no matter what. Carnegie is the only other speaker I have found that speaks on this and agrees with how I see it in scriptures. I dont think anyone is right because it seems they say it either is one way or another. It seems to be a bit of both, freewill with a little of Gods will in the mix.

  137. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Hi Jacqueline
    That makes sense. As humans we have a tendency toward linear thinking. Because we have never experienced Gods omniscience and eternal existence we cant picture that in our minds. Trying to fully understand God is impossible for us. We have to have faith in him as our small children have faith in their parents, that he will do what is best for us. He, however, will do so perfectly unlike us with our imperfections. A child has to learn, for example, that when you turn on a stove it gets hot. The parent tells the child not to touch because he knows that their is a strong likelihood that at some point the child will probably touch it. The child doesn’t understand or know about electricity or how stoves work so he listens to his loving parent in faith or he disobeys his parent and suffers the consequences.
    We know our child will someday test what we try to tell them and will have to experience pain or heartache. We also know that we can’t protect them from everything, we have to let them learn some things for themselves, despite our warnings. The advantage God has is that he has already seen what will finally happen. He could I guess interfere but then that takes away our free will. So he lets us play out our lives. Some of us will listen to God our Father, some will not!
    Anyway, that’s my human understanding. Someday we will grow up and have a more full understanding of the true nature of God. Until then we are content in our faith and what is revealed to us about the Father through the Bible, His Son who revealed to us the Father, and the helper he sent, the Holy Spirit.
    Thanks for your comment. May our Lord continue to bless your fine work and please take care of yourself.

  138. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Ephesians 1:4 For he chose us in him before the creation of the world to be holy and blameless in his sight. In love 5 he predestined us for adoption to sonship through Jesus Christ, in accordance with his pleasure and will—
    11 In him we were also chosen, having been predestined according to the plan of him who works out everything in conformity with the purpose of his will, 12 in order that we, who were the first to put our hope in Christ, might be for the praise of his glory.

    Some main stream Christians uses these Scriptures and others to argue for the doctrine of predestination, claiming we are individually predestined by God for salvation. Does that make sense? If that is the case, if God has already determined our life course regarding Salvation or judgement then where is the justice?
    How do we reconcile these Scriptures with the Scriptures indicating that we have a choice of serving God or not? Even Paul was concerned that somehow he might be \”disqualified\”!
    1 Corinthians 9:27 No, I strike a blow to my body and make it my slave so that after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified for the prize.
    There seems to be several different thoughts on this subject throughout the various Christian denominations. Here is a good article in Wikipedia regarding this subject.
    My personal feelings on this is that God predestined us with his foreknowledge as a group not individually! He knew that there would be those who would have faith in him and choose life, but he left that choice up to us as individuals. Regardless of our feelings on this I don\’t believe that this is a Salvation issue. I long for the day Christ returns and the true knowledge of our Lord will fill the earth. Until that day we can only do our best to understand His Word and not allow such opinions and interpretations of men to divide us. We must remain united in our love of Christ and each other.

    • jacqueline says:

      TexR, I like “United in our love for Christ and each other.”
      God is to me outside of time and sees the end as well as the beginning of everything. The sees the future, what It is not how he manipulated It.
      It is like a helicopter high in the sky looking at a race. He can be so high that he can see all players running and actually know who won and everything they did on the way. But we who saw the beginning of the race can’t witness every inch including who has won before it is announced. For us he saw future while we weren’t aware who won.
      The helicopter knows what went on from his vantage point, high above but he didn’t affect it He just was so high up He saw the start and the finish and all the circumstances around each runner. He already knew who won.
      He predetermined things for us
      because he saw already what happened.
      Some people are born to die because they are set on wrong but he lets them play out what he already knows. Judas was one such example. Better if he wasn’t born when he was.

  139. jacqueline says:

    A careful reading of 1Thess.4:17 says nothing about a rapture to heaven.

    17 After that, we who are still alive and are left will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we will be with the Lord forever.

    It does speak of being raptured or caught up in the air in the clouds to meet the Lord as he descends.
    Rev. 5:10 also says they will rule on Earth with Jesus.

    10 You have made them to be a kingdom and priests to serve our God,
    and they will reign[a] on the earth.”

    Although Witnesses and Bible Students don’t believe in the rapture, they fail to realize that Christ will rule on Earth from Jerusalem.
    144,000 so-called anointed if the witnesses and those gone beyond the veil of the Bible Students aren’t with Jesus when he rules because they have him invisible ruling already in heaven. Yet none of that is in the Bible.
    It was made up by Russell as an invisible presence when his 1914 prophecy failed, where he predicted the end of the world.
    Just thinking about that.?

  140. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Ephesians 2:8 For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God— 9 not by works, so that no one can boast. 10 For we are God’s handiwork, created in Christ Jesus to do good works, which God prepared in advance for us to do.

    The Bible is clear that we are are saved through our Faith in our Lord God. We can spend years in the ministry, but if we do not have true faith in God, those works will not lead to our salvation. If we have true faith, however, we will have works befitting that faith. We cannot buy our way into our reward through works. Our salvation depends on the Grace of God and our having faith in Him. We then show by our actions and lifestyle that we have truly been born again, changed over to the new personality. Does that mean we will never sin? The Bible makes it clear that we all sin and fall short of the glory of God! That none of us can attain salvation through our own merits or works! That is why we need Gods grace, his undeserved kindness!
    Some profess faith, but it is clear by their actions that they do not have faith. That is why we are told in James that faith without works is dead!
    I often see people wear their faith on their sleeve. The put on a show of faith for prestige or financial gain. Behind the scenes however, their actions prove who they really are. They have a form of Godly devotion but prove false to it’s power!
    (2 Timothy 3) Like the Pharisees condemned by Jesus they put on a show of righteousness. Jesus himself told us that many will come to him on judgement day saying Lord, did we not prophecy in your name, expel demons in your name, perform many powerful WORKS in your name? But he will say to them “get away from me, I never knew you, you workers of lawlessness!” We do not gain salvation by following a set of legalistic, Pharisaical rules and performing works that are required of us by a religious organization. Our Faith will be manifest by our works but our salvation is dependent on our faith:
    James 2:18 But someone will say, “You have faith; I have deeds.” Show me your faith without deeds, and I will show you my faith by my deeds.
    Yes if we have true faith in God and our Lord Jesus, we will manifest that faith in our lifestyle, actions, and love for others! Our works of faith will come, not as a sense of obligation or fear of punishment, or an attempt to impress others by a show of self righteousness, but out of our love for our Father and his Son Jesus Christ!

  141. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    When we are researching the Bible and comparing what others teach it is important that we first have an accurate understanding of what the other person teaches. The organization throughout its history has confused and misrepresented the Trinity doctrine. Personally I have not made up my mind completely on this, which is why I am researching the doctrine. I have found out that what I formerly understood was completely wrong. My goal is not to convince others to accept the Trinity doctrine. I do think that before we reject anything that has been taught and widely accepted by Christians throughout history that we should have an accurate understanding of that belief. We can then make up our own mind based on that accurate knowledge. Knowledge that was distorted by the organization. Here is an article from Watchtower Facts that provides us with the misconceptions we were taught as Jehovah’s Witnesses:

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, thanks for the link. I have seen this and I do understand how the doctrine of the trinity came about, I am satisfied with Yahweh being Almighty God, Jesus is his son born from Him like I bore my children thus making him a God also. Gods have Gods like humans have humans to me. Because I see the seven spirits before him in revelation and I see other creatures in heaven in Ezekial with their spirits alongside them. I accept the Holy Spirit as separate.
      But like you say, each of us must be convinced ourselves and it doesn’t change anything to me as far as God’s plan for mankind and the universe. I don’t see where this is a salvation issue as I can’t find anything on it in scripture.

  142. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    I came across this post on the Independent Bible Students Facebook page. From what I gather there are some claiming that it is against Gods Law to read the Scriptures on the Sabbath. This is the kind of thing that we must be cautious of when we try to use types and anti-typs!
    Paul Rajakaran
    10 hrs

    Picking up Manna on Seventh Day is Prohibited in the Law of Moses.
    So one Christian Group prohibits their members searching the Scriptures, themselves being in the 7th 1000 Day. They claim that only two are exempted, citing an Antitype from another incident and welding it here.
    But in the Scriptures, the Prohibition to picking Manna on seventh day is equal to all. It is applicable to Moses and Aaron too. No exemption given in that incident. Hence the Prohibition must be applicable to all equally. No exemption at all.
    Other scriptures say that Truth will be kept unfolding continuously in the Seventh Day also. The word Epiphany which is a part of the 7th Day itself suggests that Truth will be unfolded and shining to whom are on look out of Truth. Pro.4:18
    According to that Group, the Antitype of Manna is interpreted as the Truth in the Bible and one can read Bible but should not search it.

    But in John 6:50-58 Yeshua Christ applies His Flesh (Faith Justification – Ransom) as the Antitype of Manna. By Appropriating this Manna, given by Yeshua Christ one gets Eternal Life. What the Prohibition might mean perhaps that after the Gospel Age Harvest, there is no more Imputation of Justification resulting in Spirit Begettal. No more Imputation of Justification!

    Let us abide by the word of Yeshua Christ. For He is given to us as our Wisdom by God.
    1 Cor. 1:30
    “But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption”

    Seen by 13
    View 1 more comment
    Ted Ratliff
    Ted Ratliff This is a good example of an inappropriate use of types and anti-types. Jehovah gave the Law to the the Hebrews by means of Moses. Manna was not to be collected because it involved working on the Holy day. No where in Scripture do we see that Gods Word is not to be read on the Sabbath, in fact throughout history we see just the opposite. The Sabbath was a time of worshiping God and reading the Scriptures was a large part of that worship. Gods Word is a refreshment to us. No where do we see any command in plain Scripture that we not read that Word on the seventh day! The Jewish people, who were given that Law and followed it sometimes to extreme, have been reading that Law in the Temple and Synagogues since the time the Law was given to Moses!
    Edit or delete this
    · Reply · 22m
    Ted Ratliff
    Ted Ratliff Luke 4:16 He went to Nazareth, where he had been brought up, and on the Sabbath day he went into the synagogue, as was his custom. He stood up to read, 17 and the scroll of the prophet Isaiah was handed to him. Unrolling it, he found the place where it is written:
    18 “The Spirit of the Lord is on me,
    because he has anointed me
    to proclaim good news to the poor.
    He has sent me to proclaim freedom for the prisoners
    and recovery of sight for the blind,
    to set the oppressed free,
    19 to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor.”[f]
    20 Then he rolled up the scroll, gave it back to the attendant and sat down. The eyes of everyone in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21 He began by saying to them, “Today this scripture is fulfilled in your hearing.”Here is the post and my comments:

    • jacqueline says:

      Ted, I found it difficult to have conversations with some of the Bible Student movement because they had a type and anti-type for everything. The Bible as you showed tells you when it is a type. I asked one elder who determines what the type is. He told me the writings of Br. Russell in the volumes and the watchtower. I replied Russel has been dead for 100 years and I can’t question him so am I to just accept his thoughts, which may have been sincere at that time? I was told yes that he was the discreet slave dispensing the truth.
      As I have said all along the Bible Students have a shared cultural history and founder with the Jehovah’s Witnesses and are essentially the same religion. To say this about manna and studying on a certain day is just another example of not progressing forward as the Holy Spirit helps us to understand God’s plan more fully.

      I was in a meeting where they were discussing how one would answer or explain a scripture while witnessing. To my shock and awe sisters said although the Bible says women shouldn’t teach, I might say so and so. Another sister said I won’t answer as women aren’t supposed to teach. I was stunned but understood some not understanding my answering Bible questions on their Bible Student site. And I also understood why I could write an article but an elder had to put the scriptures I was referring too, so odd. (Ps.68:11) Well my hand had been up and so the brother called on me and I said I would take them to this scripture etc. But was confronted afterward that women aren’t supposed to teach. I replied but didn’t you once tell me that there is no separation in the body of Christ between women and slaves, Greek or Jew even? One talk was about the significance of the Steam Engine etc to show how this was the time of the end and how 1914 was a marked year and 1874 was an invisible presence of God using the lesser meaning of Parousia. They are still trying to justify an invisible presence and the resurrection of the saints as having happened as they individually die. It is called crossing beyond the veil when scripture in Thessalonians clearly tells us it is at the coming of Christ.

      I mention these doctrines because it helps ex witnesses to know where it all came from, so they have the full scope of Charles Taze Russell’s influence. Since the Bible students hold to his doctrines, this helps us to trace the roots. That it was thought up by a man and not given to the Witness organization by Jehovah. The governing body didn’t get these doctrines from God, they were here, bleeding over from Russell, thought up doctrines although it may have been sincere. So we can break away not fearing we are leaving something God told the governing body. This is not to say Bible students can’t hold to these doctrines but ex witnesses can see it was a man and not God that created them.

      I found there was total disregard for Jesus coming on the scene and releasing us from slavery to whims of men. Your example is still another reason to use only the Bible and place the old books on the shelves as relics of the past of men who presented themselves in that era as Vicars for Christ. Stating that they are divinely appointed as a special Messenger, faithful slave or governing body to dispense their brand of food instead of Christ. Thank you for posting that.

      PS: Barbara Anderson says at bethel she and other women would do all the search and write some articles appearing in the magazines but the brother would change a word or two and sign his name. Russell’s wife did lots of writing for the volumes and the watchtower. The same shared cultural history between the witnesses and the Bile Students but the Bible Students claim Russell had no part in the witness part of doctrines when they are more like Russell’s organization set up than the Bible students. He had many corporations and a well-run organization before his death.

  143. Christopher Johns says:

    Ted. I have been like what you described. When I was a JW I was worse than i had been now. I condemned everyone into Armageddon that didnt believe what we did. But I have become like that as a bible student as well. Not always. But I have my moments. I’m not proud what what I’ve said in the past. Here’s what you said that stood out to me in your previous post.

    Never do we want to persecute others because “they may not have the same understanding as we do, being like the evil slave in Matthew, beating our fellow slaves by putting them out of fellowship with us.”

  144. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    2Timothy 3 But understand this, that in the last days difficult times will come. 2 For people will be lovers of themselves, lovers of money, boastful, arrogant, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy, 3 unloving, irreconcilable, slanderers, without self-control, savage, opposed to what is good, 4 treacherous, reckless, conceited, loving pleasure rather than loving God. 5 They will maintain the outward appearance of religion but will have repudiated its power. So avoid people like these
    12 Now in fact all who want to live godly lives in Christ Jesus will be persecuted. 13 But evil people and charlatans will go from bad to worse, deceiving others and being deceived themselves.
    Paul here is telling us that deceivers will enter the Church of God, having a form of Godly devotion (religion) but repudiating it’s power. They will persecute those who are truly desiring to live according to the truth of Gods Word! As Christians we must put the Bible above the word of any man or organization as Paul goes on to tell us:
    14 You, however, must continue in the things you have learned and are confident about. You know who taught you 15 and how from infancy you have known the holy writings, which are able to give you wisdom for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. 16 Every scripture is inspired by God and useful for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness, 17 that the person dedicated to God may be capable and equipped for every good work.
    Does that mean we must stick with a religion we were born into or in ignorance were deceived in accepting it’s doctrine as truth? NO! Timothy was brought up in the real truth, having been taught the true gospel. Most of us have never had that luxury! Paul tells us that every Scripture is inspired by God. We must put God’s word first in our lives. While most Christian denominations have some truth, no one religion has the complete truth. Bible understanding has been corrupted through the years by these religions formed by imperfect men. That is why, regardless of our denominational affiliation we must be like the Boroeans and examine carefully what we are being taught is in true harmony with the inspired Scripture. We have been given a helper in this, the Holy Spirit! When Christ returns in all his glory we will have the complete truth. Never do we want to persecute others because they may not have the same understanding as we do, being like the evil slave in Matthew, beating our fellow slaves by putting them out of fellowship with us. Only if someone turns his back on Christ and becomes anti-Christ are we given any council to not associate with that one. But we also must not let ourselves be deceived and mislead into doctrine that on the surface seems to be supported by Scripture, but on examination falls short but is simply an interpretation of a man or organization that is placing himself or themselves on the seat of Moses.

  145. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Jehovah’s Witnesses and some other Christian denominations tend to relegate women to an inferior level. The base this on a cursory reading of ! Corinthians 14 and 1 Timothy 2. On the surface these seem to be sound advice for us to follow. But lets go a little deeper. When studying the Bible we not only want to look at the words, we have to look at context, the culture of the time in that area, who is being spoken to, and the differences in language and interpretation if we want to have a full understanding of what the Bible writer is saying.
    I came across this article that helps give more insight into this matter and helps us appreciate the true role women play in service to our Lord, Jesus:


  146. Chaos J says:

    Yes I concur. I have all the LHMM books and thay say David is Russell and Solomon is Johnson and Hiram is Jolly. Queen of Sheba is those coming to the truth through Johnsons teachings. I totally disagree disagree that. I love David Rice becasue I believe his types are supported by the bible. But I don’t like JW types and Laymen types. They make them up to support their movement. I’m highly against that. Anytime I see leaders using themselves as types I quickly red flag.

  147. Ted R says:

    Hi Chris
    I’m not totally against types. But we must make sure they are supported by plain Scripture. The examples you gave have support. I’m just saying we have to be careful and unless supported by plain Scripture then we shouldn’t be dogmatic about our interpretation like the Witnesses and some Bible Students do. Types can be fun and enlightening kept in their place but should never be put on the level of sound doctrine.

  148. Chris J says:

    I get what you’re saying. I’ve read the LHMM stuff and they type Johnson into everything. I don’t believe in types of Russell. However, I am a huge fan of typology. I dont believe they it needs to be directly stated for it to be a type. The bible doesnt say Joseph is a type of Christ but his whole life is a parallel of Jesus. He was beloved of his father, sent to his brethren they rejected him cast him into a pit and he was falsely accused. He was raised to right hand of pharaoh and became the savior of Egypt. Or how about when Abraham sent his servant to find a bride for his son isaac to inherit all things. That’s Jehovah sending the holy spirit to find a bride for jesus to inherit all things. I think that types are for the spiritually minded. We can abuse types because JWs say that Ruth was a type of them during 1914. Um no. She is a gentile bride called out of the world (Moab) to be betrothed to her kinsman redeemer. I don’t believe they need to be directly stated to be a type. Jesus when on the road to emmaus expanded from moses and all the prophets how he was a picture. Esther was a picture as well. Vashti was a type of Israel. She was disobedient and was cast off and he searched for a new bride. That’s what’s happening now. I adore typology. It’s the inspiration of the bible. ??

  149. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Jehovah’s Witnesses have a history of reading into Scripture what isn’t there. We must be careful of assigning types and anti-types, minor and major fulfillment’s of Bible prophecy. Do we fall into that same trap? By Bible context we are able to know what prophecy’s are directed to our day. The Bible and our Lord makes it clear when there are anti-types. While it may be fun to over analyze Scripture, it can also lead us down paths that cause and have caused divisions among our brothers and sisters in Christ! We are counselled not to go beyond what is written, not to add to or take away from Gods word! A good example is the Witnesses use of Mathew 24.

    Our dear Brother Eric Wilson provides us with a very good insight into Mathew 24:14.


  150. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Here is a video by a known Koine Greek and Hebrew Scholar comparing the New World Translation with the original texts and languages.

  151. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    The Trinity doctrine has been a source of conflict among Christians since the beginning of Christianity. Christians have long tried to understand the relationship and essence of our Lord Jesus to the Father. Most lay Christians today, I find, don\’t understand the Trinity doctrine themselves, taking a Modalistic approach, which is not the true doctrine. I am attaching a brief article giving the history of the doctrine and an explanation of the doctrine the way it was understood in its beginnings:
    To me, trying to understand the nature of God and Christ is like trying to explain the color orange to a person who has been blind from birth. Until we are glorified ourselves, we as fleshly humans, can not truly understand the true nature of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit. So we try to explain it based on our own human concepts. Trinitarians point to some Scriptures to prove their point yet I see non Trinitarians use the same Scriptures to disprove the Trinity. It wasn\’t until the third century, after the formation of a controlling clergy class, that, in an effort to unify the Church, the Trinity doctrine was more or less forced on the laity with the inception of the Apostles Creed and later the Nicene Creed.
    My question then becomes; Since it is impossible for fleshly humans to truly understand the spirit nature of God, Christ, or even angels, is this really a salvation issue as many on both side of the fence seem to indicate?
    When I look at Christians today, I see Gods blessings on both side of the issue. Do we truly think that our loving Father would condemn us for not understanding the impossible? I don\’t think so! Until our Lord Jesus comes and we are glorified along with him in his Kingdom, we as fleshly humans can never truly understand. I see strong arguments on both sides of the issue.
    Rather than argue concepts that are at best opinion and interpretation, shouldn\’t we be unified in our love for Christ and our fellow Christians? Rather than judge our brothers and sisters over such controversial matters shouldn\’t we leave these judgments to Jesus and rely on his mercy and grace?
    When we begin to insist others follow creeds and doctrines, condemning others who disagree, then we become sectarian, and lose our unity in the love of Christ.
    Even the Jews had varying beliefs and sects. Jesus did not try to correct these beliefs and doctrines. Where do we see him correcting the Sadducee\’s, for example, for failing to believe the resurrection and condemning them. He did condemn the Pharisees for imposing there legalistic dogma and traditions that went beyond the Torah however!
    So what are my personal beliefs? I have a hard time with the concept that Christ was co-eternal with the Father. The Scripture says that he is begotten, he comes from the Father! I do not believe he is a created angel such as Michael. How he was begotten by God we don\’t know! But just as our children have our own unique DNA and come from our own bodies, The Father and Son share a unique essence. Since the Son come directly from the Father I think he can be said to be co-eternal in that respect just as our own children can be said to be part of us since the beginning of our lives, existing in a cellular form of sperm and egg. From a human standpoint this is the closest I personally can come to an understanding of the Father, Son relationship! So am I Trinitarian? Not in a strict sense if I base it on the Nicene creed because I do believe the Son had a beginning at some point.
    But really, is it a salvation issue that we accept or reject a doctrine that is so impossible to truly understand, controversial, and unprovable, even from Scripture?
    Shouldn\’t we rather focus on what God reveals to us in plain Scripture and work on building our own relationship with God and Christ? When Christ returns all things will be revealed. We will truly have an understanding of many doctrines that have caused divisions in Christianity throughout the centuries. God, I believe is not interested as much in doctrine as he is in what is in our hearts. Our desire to follow in the footsteps of his Son who revealed in his person, the Fathers glory. That we show love, mercy, and compassion for others. That we cultivate the fruit of the Spirit! Jesus said we would recognize each other through the love we share! Do we share that love or do we condemn our brothers and sisters over sectarian issues? Do we unify with each other through our love for Christ, or do we cause divisions by insisting on our own understanding of Scripture? We all must stand before our Lord when he renders his judgement! I am thankful that we have such a merciful and loving judge!
    Here is another lengthier article regarding the Trinity controversy:

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, the first thing Bible Students have said to me when I say I listened to so and so thoughts on a text was oh he believes in the trinity. As if that means he can’t be listened to on subjects.
      Witnesses say do they go from door to door? Do they preach the good news?
      The Bible is not as difficult as Religions have made it out to be if we take it more literal inside of allegorizing it so much.
      I don’t have a problem with Jehovah birthing a God like father like son. And seeing in Ezekiel and revelation His 7 Spirits standing before him is what it is. Glad he shared that, He could have not revealed anything about himself as we don’t tell our children everything about us because they can’t grasp it when young or adult sometimes.
      Ezekiel shows other creatures with their spirit beside them.
      These are heavenly other dimensional beings.
      Fish are not understandable either by us if you go deep enough in the ocean, and we can see them. Some don’t have brains, hearts or any organs like us but operate smoothly, deep in their Ocean world.
      My only criteria is to believe that Yahweh is, Worship Him and that His Son was born of a virgin died for our sins, WAS RESURRECTED and now resides at the right hand of God with all power given to him and he is immortal.
      He is not a simply made creature, messenger, angel as Witnesses and Charles Russell various groups teach.
      For me this simple acceptance of Yahweh and Jesus is enough for me to worship them both and bow before them in obedience.

  152. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Here is a link posted by Brother Eric Wilson. It is a copy of an email sent to a local brother known to Eric from Ray Franz. Highly encouraging:


  153. Henry says:

    Hi Christopher; As regards your apologies to Jacqueline I can’t and won’t answer for her. However I want to let you know that your personal attacks towards her offended others on this site who read what you wrote. We try our upmost to maintain peace in our replies even though our opinions on scripture may be different.
    Even though this site has her name “Ask Jacqueline” on it by no means is she the sole person over it. We took the name from the “Friends site” because it was part of her intellectual property and it had a built in audience. So when addressing someone feel free to direct your comments towards myself and others on this forum and we’ll answer your questions. I emphasize there should be no need to contact Jacqueline directly because we’re all on the same level. She’s just a student of the Bible who’s trying to understand what God wants us to know.
    Please read “Our Mission-Who are we”(At the top in the black box) and you will see this site is much different than the “Friendsofjehovahswitnesses.” If you already read it then you already know what the guidelines are. I hope you will agree to follow them. It will then make for a peaceful and pleasant experience for all. Thank you.

  154. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    An interesting video regarding the Pyramids and the flood. Also good commentary by Brother Eric Wilson of Boroean Pickets


  155. Christopher Johns says:

    If you could just entertain me for five minutes to read what I have to say. After writing all of that to you I felt so bad. I apologize from the bottom of my heart. Just about two months ago I met a young man (17 years old) who has taught me more about that love of christ and that last 10 years than in any Ecclesia or Kingdom hall. This boy has more love for people and christ than I’ve ever experienced before. Each day he comes into my classroom and we talk about everything bible and God related. He was in my class last year and he visits be every day. He stays after school so many times and comes in for lunch. After seeing his love for others and christ and God its changed my life forever. I’ve seen this young man care more for a stranger than I gave ever. Sure he read the Divine plan of the ages and has come to believe in The Millennium and bride and no hellfire. It’s only allowed him to see and love people more fully. I’m not trying to get him to join any ecclesias. I’ve never experienced a christian love like this ever. I was always wondering how all of these Christian’s have so much love for others while in the Bible Students movement we are always trying to “develop” it. He wants to go into prisons and teach them. He doesn’t want anything but christ’s love in him and showing through him. And its changed me forever. So forgive me if I have ever said anything mean ot hateful. My heart has changed and it came from a student I had. So forgive me. ?❤

    Christopher Johns

  156. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    I found this article very interesting. It was written by a former JW elder Jay Hess. Jay served as an elder and also contributed articles that were printed in the Awake magazine. He was the go to person in his congregation to help refute the Trinity doctrine, and wrote an article on the Trinity for the writing department.
    As a JW for 50 years, I find that the information from the Society promotes a Modalist vie of the Trinity doctrine. This I have found out in recent studies is not the majority view. This article has helped me understand that doctrine more fully. While I don\’t necessarily endorse all the views presented here, I have found it to be very eye opening and worth further study. See what you think!
    Also this by the same author:


    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, before I read this I want to say what I believed as a witness and couldn’t agree with the Bible Students about Christ. Then I will see if some of his thoughts are along the same lines.

      There is the law of first mention code in the Bible that helps us understand things better because it is a key.
      Gen 1:1 In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.
      John 1:1 In the beginning was the word and the word was with God and the word was God.
      Bareshet the Hebrew word for in the beginning includes the son.

      So we know Jehovah and Jesus both existed when Things were created in the beginning. And someone or something seemed to be in action as it says Holy Spirit hovered over the waters.

      Proverbs says it was as with !abor pains God’s master worker was born. The Bible says he is the Only Begotten.

      Now we know labor pains is about birthing directly from the mother or parent. (1st mention is Eve’s labor pains in Gen.)

      Begotten has to do with family and birthing.(1st mention in Genesis so&so beget so & so).

      So I always expressed to both religions that “Jesus” is not a mere Angel! He was borne from Yahweh and has to be of the same substance, His Child.
      Angels are made creatures. There is no scripture in the
      Bible that calls Jesus an angel.
      Michael is a warrior Arch angel Jesus is not a mere messenger (angel) or fighter. He SPEAKS!,the sword is from his mouth,He doesn’t touch anybody. He speaks and it is Done.

      Why witnesses and Bible Students dumb Jesus down to being a mere messenger like Russell is said to be an angel or messenger boggles the imagination!

      Humans birth humans and dogs birth dogs. Yahweh, God Almighty birthed a God just like him. Jesus glorified his Father as Greater than Him as all fathers are than their sons but Jesus is a God not a mere angel.
      When in human form he was just a little below angels and Rev 21 says Jehovah will dwell with us as He had a relationship with Adam. So Gods can take on human form. In Revelation all things will be new, even our bodies, so he can dwell with us.
      If Eve can birth a child so can God! God is complete and he says this is His Son who is God also like my son is human like me. He doesn’t need a woman to birth, HE is GOD.

      Revelations talks about the seven spirits before God in Heaven. To me this means He has sufficient Holy Spirit to use, it is complete.

      There are different beings in heaven and I don’t claim to know how these (7) Spirits came about because other beings in heaven have their spirits along side them also in Ezekial.( The wheels within a wheel, etc)

      There is a Revelation video sent by Henry at the bottom of each page on this website showing some of the heaven inhabitants.

      The best I can glean is God has Companion Holy Spirit, that does his biddings but is refered to as a He.

      Now I am going to open the link and read what Hess has said.
      Thank you for posting.

      PS: I believe we are pattern recognition beings and we are made to search for answers about our world and it’s Creator. He is consistent So we look for patterns. So it is good for us to explore all doctrines, because a few men passed down to each generation as fact teachings of one man, when it is mostly an exercise in having to be different and contrary to other religions. One man and men musing on their thoughts on scripture became a cult following as “truth” not what it was, their understandings. Religions aren’t in the Bible, I doubt if I will ever get involved with one again, only discuss scripture, not doctrines for there aren’t any doctrines in the Bible. All lovers of God, Jesus and the Bible can get help and understanding. We have a helper called Holy Spirit, all that wants it, individually.

    • jacqueline says:

      TexR, I wrote Br. Jay Hess and he wrote back.
      He gave this link to straighten up his incorrect bio info.
      Here it is with his powerful testimony.

  157. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Further comments on the preceding post:
    1 Timothy 4:4 The Spirit clearly says that in later times some will abandon the faith and follow deceiving spirits and things taught by demons. 2 Such teachings come through hypocritical liars, whose consciences have been seared as with a hot iron.

    What more demonic teachings can there be than to use the Bible to justify the sacrifice of our children by misusing Gods restriction on the eating of Blood, refusing life saving Blood Transfusion. By breaking up families through the legalistic and extreme use of complete shunning of family members! By using an extreme interpretation of the use of two witnesses to allow the perpetrators of child abuse to go unpunished and un-reported!
    Jehovah\’s Witnesses have taken legalism to such an extreme that it rivals the Catholic Church in the dark ages.
    They have place the Governing Body in place of Christ as our mediator, reminiscent of the Pope and his Cardinals. They have taken the Bible away from the individual and turned it into an organizational book, applicable primarily, and written for only a select few. The Bible only apply\’s to individuals \”by extension\”. They control the rank and files conscience, telling them how to dress, what to watch on media, and nearly every other aspect of their lives. Most grievous is the fact that they claim to be the only organization on earth that can rightly interpret the Bible and that salvation only comes through complete obedience to the Faithful Slave (the Governing Body.)
    They have reduced the status of Christ himself, placing the so-called Slave ahead of him when it comes to dealing with the rank and file.
    Satan transforms himself into an Angel of Light, giving just enough truth to deceive others, conning others into a misguided faith.
    Yes, it is just as Paul says:
    \”The Spirit clearly says that in later times some will abandon the faith and follow deceiving spirits and things taught by demons. Such teachings come through hypocritical liars, whose consciences have been seared as with a hot iron\”

  158. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    I came across his article at BibleStudyTools.com and found it applicable to what most of us were trapped into.

    What We Can Learn From 1 Timothy 4:4-5 Today

    For everything God created is good, and nothing is to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving, because it is consecrated by the word of God and prayer (1 Timothy 4:4-5).

    That one sentence can raise some questions right off the bat: does Paul really mean everything is good and permissible as long as it is received in the context of thanksgiving?
    We should go ahead and talk about the three verses preceding these two before we dive in.
    The Importance of Sticking to Truth
    Paul starts off 1 Timothy 4 by making a bold statement:

    The Spirit clearly says that in later times some will abandon the faith and follow deceiving spirits and things taught by demons. Such teachings come through hypocritical liars, whose consciences have been seared as with a hot iron. They forbid people to marry and order them to abstain from certain foods, which God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and who know the truth (1 Timothy 4:1-3).

    We don’t know exactly how the Spirit revealed to Paul that in later times some would abandon the faith and follow false teachings, but we do know that the Spirit was very intentional in conveying this to him.
    Paul cites false teachings as the number one reason people will abandon the faith in later times (later times being right now!), and he uses some strong language in describing the people that teach these things: “deceiving,” “things taught by demons,” “hypocritical liars,” “consciences seared as with a hot iron.”
    Clearly, he’s mad.
    That’s because he saw the importance of sticking to the truth, especially if falsities were going to be the vehicle by which the enemy would lead so many people astray.
    Most of us don’t take issue with some of the false teachings Paul brings up—abstaining from certain foods, etc.—but in this article we’ll talk about the underlying issues in Paul’s words that still apply to Christians today.
    Why Abstain from Marriage and Certain Foods in the First Place?
    The basic building block of the Christian faith is a relationship with Jesus Christ. Everything else stems from that.
    The people teaching abstinence from marriage and certain foods had, unfortunately, strayed away from this basic building block and were trying to find justification through following a list of man-made rules. Some of this was a result of reverting to the rule following of Old Testament Judaism; some of it was a result of simple misunderstanding. They believed that if they deprived themselves, they would be justified.
    For example, there are accounts of early-church monks torturing themselves, to put it bluntly, for the sake of heightened spirituality. Some would go most of their lives without cooked food. There is one account of a monk who leaned against broken glass for an entire night to keep himself from falling asleep. It’s an extreme example for sure, but it definitely highlights the importance of sticking to the truth!
    All Things Are Good
    We receive things correctly when we receive them as the gifts they are—with thanksgiving—rather as though they were our rights.
    Our food choices do not make us more righteous. We can refuse to eat certain things on the basis of health, but not greater spirituality!
    In Genesis 9:3 God says this:
    Every moving thing that lives shall be food for you. And as I gave you the green plants, I give you everything.
    So, what can we learn from 1 Timothy 4:4-5 today?

    Most Christians today don’t take issue with any of this. We’re generally pretty comfortable with the fact that God allows us to eat whichever foods we want, and that marriage is a holy and God-ordained institution.
    That said, there are a couple of ongoing issues that the first few verses of 1 Timothy 4 speak to, and they still affect us today. These issues are legalism and false teachings.

    Today’s Legalism
    The all-encompassing teaching of these “lying hypocrites” Paul talks about was legalism—dependence on personal moral behavior rather than on a relationship with Jesus.
    At its best, legalism is an act of pride—a person’s assumption that they can earn their salvation, or perhaps do some earthly good deed in order to keep it—rather than a true desire to honor God.
    At its worst, legalism is used in an attempt to gain superiority over others. The Pharisees are one example of the former. In Matthew 23 Jesus denounces the scribes and Pharisees for heaping burdens of the law onto the shoulders of others without doing anything to help move them, yet they loved to be recognized for their good deeds.
    Legalism can also be our way of trying to manipulate God—to make Him act in response to our good earthly deeds. We make sense of it in our minds, believing that if we sacrifice something for God, He owes us something or is indebted to us.
    Legalism can take lots of different forms: certain dating practices, avoiding secular music or pop culture in general, refusing to associate with certain people, the list goes on.
    Most of us have slipped into the sinister jaws of legalism at one point or another—the devil is a skilled liar and, after all, no one is perfect! The key when we do slip is to remember the central truth that we are freely justified through our relationship with our savior. We don’t need to do anything to receive this justification…which is good news, since we can’t!
    All are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that came by Christ Jesus (Romans 3:24).

    Today’s False Teachings
    Paul cites false teachings as the number one reason why people stray from the faith. If it’s keeping our brothers and sisters away from the love of Jesus, it is clearly urgent and something we can’t miss.
    We’ve already talked about one common one: legalism. There are lots of others out there, and you are probably familiar with them. These include things like moralism, the prosperity gospel, and antinomianism (the belief that, because of the Gospel, the moral law is of no use at all, even as a way to honor God. This is a rare one, but important to stay away from, nonetheless!).
    Most of these tend to have to do with obedience. Where do we draw the line between “we are already justified, so why put in any effort,” and trying to be perfectly spotless?
    There’s a simple answer—one that’s hard to live out as imperfect humans, to be sure. We obey God in response to His love shown to us in Jesus Christ, not to gain some kind of moral superiority or extra blessings from God. In John 14:15 Jesus tells us, “If you love me, you will keep my commandments.”

    How We Can Practically Live This Out
    Our Defense Against False Teachings

    If false teachings are snatching away our brothers and sisters, we need to be able to recognize solid truth as well as false teachings when we hear them so that we can stay on the narrow path and help others do the same.
    The most foolproof way to do this—and this is the most important thing I’ll say in this article—is to read the Bible for ourselves. We can’t always depend on the teachings of other humans.
    That’s not to say you can’t trust anything you hear! Lots of good comes from hearing sermons in church, reading Biblically-centered articles and books, and learning from people with a sound understanding of the Gospel.
    We just need to be armed with a solid, personal understanding of Scripture so that when those false teachings do come our way, we recognize and even have arguments against them.

    Our Defense Against Legalism

    Paul stated rather boldly in 1 Timothy 4:4-5 that everything God created is good, and nothing is to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving.
    If the Bible does not provide any support for our legalistic tendencies, how do we get rid of them without going too far in the other direction?
    The Bible is very clear that God expects us not to make light of His kindness and that we should allow that to lead us to repentance (read: righteousness). Romans 2:4 (EHV) puts it better than I could:
    Or do you have so little regard for his rich kindness, his restraint, and his patience, that you ignore the fact that the purpose of God’s kindness is to lead you to repentance?
    God expects us to live lives that are different from the lives of others—righteous lives. There is absolutely nothing wrong with carrying that out.
    What we need to do (possibly every day, until it becomes a habit!) is examine our motives for “righteousness”—are we legitimately trying to honor God and remember His kindness by living upright lives, or are we being legalistic and following a list of human-made rules?

    We Can’t Do It on Our Own
    God is the only one who can help us discern false teachings when we hear them, and He is the only one who can help us strike the balance between righteousness and legalism. It’s impossible if we try to do it on our own…which really takes the burden off of us, if you think about it.
    When we are unsure of where to go or what to do, we can turn to the one beside us who has all-encompassing wisdom and understanding. He will be faithful to show us which is the right path.

  159. Lee Anthony says:

    Unfortunately so many today view the bible “new testament” as a western gentile document when it was in fact a hebrew document written to supplement and complete the “old Testament” most definately a hebrew document, and not written to take the place of the old scriptures. The idea of a so called new testament church is one that is not scriptural and this was never the intentions of the writers of the new testament writings At All. Viewpoints are changing as many come outof the mainstream church culture, and a lot of people are waking up and realizing that the protestant reformation Missed Something

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, I agree, that is why I watch Israel in the world developments. This is a “Jewish” God married to the Jewish nation. The revelation was attached to the letters and sent to the Jewish Christians. So we must think like a Hebrew. I also see His son married to 144,000 Jews, not the entire church. I could definitely be wrong but it is what I am seeing. The Jews knew what Gehenna was and they knew what the lake of fire was that John referenced.

      Jer 3:14 “Turn, O backsliding children, saith the LORD; for I am married unto you: and I will take you one of a city, and two of a family, and I will bring you to Zion:”

      Amos 3:2 “From among all the families on the earth, I have been intimate with you alone. That is why I must punish you for all your sins.”

      Exodus 19:5 “Now if you obey me fully and keep my covenant, then out of all nations you will be my treasured possession. Although the whole earth is mine,

      Exo 19:6 you[fn] will be for me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation.’ These are the words you are to speak to the Israelites.”

      Exo 19:7 So Moses went back and summoned the elders of the people and set before them all the words the LORD had commanded him to speak.

      Exo 19:8 The people all responded together, “We will do everything the LORD has said.” So Moses brought their answer back to the LORD.

  160. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Anther great article from a Hebraic perspective. To truly understand the Bible we must view it as it was meant to be viewed from the writers viewpoint. Since most Bible writers were Hebrew, we must take in consideration the Hebraic perspective when we study Gods word!

    Does God Hate Divorce?
    By Dr. Eli Lizorkin-Eyzenberg -September 27, 2019
    In most English translations we read something like this: “For I hate divorce (כִּי-שָׂנֵא שַׁלַּח),” says the Lord (NASB, Mal.2:16-17)

    Perhaps what is most interesting is that the Hebrew grammar of the main verse under consideration does not support the now traditional translation “‘For I hate divorce’, says the Lord God of Israel”. Instead, the original Hebrew states כִּי-שָׂנֵא שַׁלַּח, which means something like “because/for he hates” and “he sends”. The translation found in the Christian Standard Bible captures this phrase quite well, reading: “If he hates and divorces his wife,” says the Lord God of Israel, “he covers his garment with injustice,” says the Lord of Armies (Mal. 2:16-17).

    This language in the Christian Standard Bible closely matches the phraseology of God’s laws for divorce, spelled out with some clarity in Deuteronomy:

    “If a man marries a woman, but she becomes displeasing to him because he finds something indecent about her, he may write her a divorce certificate, hand it to her, and send her away from his house. If after leaving his house she goes and becomes another man’s wife, and the second man hates her, writes her a divorce certificate, hands it to her, and sends her away from his house or if he dies, the first husband who sent her away may not marry her again…. (CSB, Deut. 24:1-4)

    There is another explanation that may be given to the statement, “I hate divorce” if, (in the unlikely case) most traditional translations correctly assume YHWH is referring to Himself. In ancient times, the Hebrew word שנא does not always mean “hate” in the modern sense.

    For example, “Jacob I loved… Esau I hated” (Mal. 1:2-3) is rendered quite literally in modern terms. However, when translated from ancient Hebrew into our modern way of speaking it could arguably be rendered as “Esau I loved, but Jacob I favored with my great covenantal love.” The same is the case with Jesus’ statement that one must love Him and hate his parents (Luke 14:26). This is an idiomatic Hebraism that makes a comparison and does not actually instruct one to express hatred towards one’s parents. That would be absurd, given God’s explicit commandment to honor them.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I agree that looking at what the Hebrew says now is so much easier as Daniel’s prophecy predicted. We should take advantage of the new advances in translations. Also it changes the information in older books because they didn’t have these advantages.
      I also think WHO is being spoken to, and the situation presenting itself should determine HOW we apply the scripture also.
      For instance, you might tell your daughter to cover her hair and head if you were visiting an Arab country because it is the custom there.
      But it does not mean all women everywhere should cover their hair and head.
      1Corinthians 11:3-16 seems to deviate from when God created Adam and Eve. Between that time it was thought that because of a women’s hair the demons were tempted. The Greek women had very ornate hair stylings and were not accustomed to Jewish customs. When interpreting this scripture many overlook the word “custom” that is used and “because of the angels” and when “prophesying”. As a result, some Christian churches enforce the head covering.
      When I was confronted by a Bible Student Elder over not covering my head, I took another direction. I asked why aren’t the sisters “veiled”? The little small dollies pinned in their heads was a mockery of this if he felt they should be covered.
      He said well I guess they are doing the best they can. I said no either do it or not, they are not veiled.
      Considering the customs of the combined Hebrew and Greek culture as they came together in Christ presented unique circumstances.

      We must consider new Hebrwe word understanding as you mentioned and the context, reason and who is being spoken to.

  161. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Lee Anthony
    I agree. Gentiles were grafted into the olive tree. The Apostles never stopped following the various Sabbaths and holy days, not did they stop going to temple. This is why Hebrew followers of Messiah tried to push the idea of Gentiles being circumcised according to the Law.

    • jacqueline says:

      I have been following this conversation all weekend from my hospital bed. Enjoyed it, and some other persons were amazed at a religious discussion by people from different parts of the world sharing their thoughts without belligerence toward each other but love and a sincere desire to just get what God is saying. So we will have a few professional followers. They wanted to see if my involvement was too much for me but said this is probably the best work I could engage in to stimulate the mind with the word of God. They were amazed at the deepness of thought of the scriptures considered.

      So I have thought to add. Matt 5:17-19
      “Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets. I have not come to abolish them, but to fulfill them. 18For I tell you truly until heaven and earth pass away, not a single jot, not a stroke of a pen, will disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished. 19So then, whoever breaks one of the least of these commandments and teaches others to do likewise will be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever practices and teaches them will be called great in the kingdom of heaven.…”

      Jesus referred to the kingdom of the heavens, so he was definitely talking to Christians. He also showed only until the new heavens and earth are passed away that the law is fulfilled.
      Salvation is with the Jews and the thousand-year reign is Jewish, as Jesus sits on the throne of David on the earth. What God requires of mankind to be at peace with him is the complete obedience to what he demonstrated with the Jews (the Law). This is how obedient we have to be to live in his house. One Jewish teacher said the law code is God’s righteous requirements for mankind. He used them to show how clean you have to be in His space.

      God loves to be with us but as we won’t let a nasty muddy dog of ours come in the house without bathing him Jehovah can’t be with filth. Rev 21: He is finally able to be with us here as Jesus and the saints’ rulership cleaned everything up. That’s how I sort of see it. It has some holes but just a little of my thinking on it.

  162. Lee Anthony says:

    Great article! Unfortunately in our day the teachings leave out the context and culture of the scriptures, giving them a western modern day thoughtline and an anti Jewish perspective. Sometimes the most important aspect of context is not even the words or the paragraph and chapter itself but the writer, the culture and views of those being spoken too and so on…. They were followers of Messiah, something is lost in translation…. We wouldnt say Messiah-ians or messiahites. Christian is easier… Heres a brain bender.
    Was Jesus Christian? Of course he didnt follow himself…. But did he teacha “new religion”. Popular thought is yes… Scripture would seem to indicate NO.

  163. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    An interesting article from a Hebraic viewpoint!

    Does Paul Really Write About the “Rapture”?
    Dr. Nicholas J. Schaser -June 25, 2019
    According to a prominent strand of Christian teaching, believers in Jesus are awaiting a future in which they will be transported to heaven in an event known as “the Rapture.” The most popular biblical passage used to support this view is Paul’s eschatological discourse in 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17. Despite common interpretations of this text in terms of an end-time elevation from the earth, the apostle does not describe a “rapture” out of our world. To the contrary, rather than describing believers being herded to heaven, Paul details events that will occur on this earth in tandem with the Messiah’s second coming.
    In his presentation of the Parousia, Paul declares, “The Lord himself will descend from heaven with a cry of command, with the voice of an archangel, and with the sound of the trumpet of God, and the dead in Messiah will rise first. Then we who are alive, who are left, will be caught up (ἁρπάζω; harpadzo) with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air, and so we will always be with the Lord” (4:16-17). While some read a “rapture” into these verses, Paul’s language and context argue against such a reading. First, among the Greeks of Paul’s day, “caught up” (ἁρπάζω; harpadzo) was used as a euphemism for an untimely death (see Plutarch, Letter to Apollonius 111C-D, 117B); the apostle repurposes ἁρπάζω, not as another word for death, but as a description of eternal life upon the Lord’s return.
    Second, the context does not describe Jesus (or his followers) ascending to heaven, but rather coming down to earth on the “clouds” (νεφέλαις; nephelais), which are common vehicles for divine visitation (e.g., Num 11:25; 12:5; Dan 7:13; Mk 13:26; Rev 10:1). Moreover, Paul’s reference to Yeshua arriving with the sound of a “trumpet” (σάλπιγξ; sálpigx) recalls the shofar blast that accompanied God’s descent onto Sinai: “As the sound of the trumpet (שׁופר; shofar/σάλπιγξ; sálpigx [LXX]) grew louder… the Lord came down onto Mount Sinai, to the top of the mountain” (Exod 19:19). Once God alighted on this earth, “the Lord called Moses to the top of the mountain, and Moses went up” (19:20). Just as Moses goes up to meet the Lord in the rarified air of the mountaintop, Paul asserts that believers will meet the descending Lord in the “air” (ἀήρ; aér)—not in a rapture to “heaven” (οὐρανός; ouranós).
    Finally, just as Moses eventually comes back down the mountain (see Exod 19:25), those who meet the Messiah in the air will also come back down to this earth. Paul’s picture is of an emperor on his way back from a military campaign: in the ancient Roman world, victorious emperors would return to the capital along with a massive train of foreign prisoners, wealth, and other spoils of war. On hearing of the emperor’s return, the Roman citizens would meet their triumphant leader along the way and follow him back into the city as part of the celebratory procession. Paul envisions a similar scenario at Jesus’ second coming: The Messiah will begin his descent on the clouds and his followers will meet him at a midway point in the air so that they can follow their conquering King back down to this earth.
    Although it is common in certain Christian circles to read a “rapture” into 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17, this conclusion does not account for Paul’s literary and cultural contexts. Instead of describing a portal to heaven, the apostle offers a window into the eternal life that comes with the resurrection of the dead and Jesus’ everlasting reign in the Kingdom of God.


  164. Lee Anthony says:

    Jacqueline, I can see new posts but am unable to read them when I click on it
    It only takes me to the page and if I scroll down none of the newest comments are shown. Cant figure it out, 1st time Ive had a problem like this

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony thank you so much for catching that. All of the comments are reviewed briefly before they post and I forgot to release them manually. Sorry, but you caught it, thanks. Let me know if you are still having a problem.

  165. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    \”The Lord will give strength unto His people; the Lord will bless His people with peace.\” (Psalm 29:11)

    IF you have trials and temptations which you are able to overcome, and which are working out in your character patience, experience, brotherly-kindness, sympathy and love, rejoice and offer the prayer of thanksgiving and acknowledgment of divine mercy and help. If your trials seem heavier than you can bear, and likely to crush you, take the matter to the great Burden-bearer, and ask His help in bearing whatever would do you good, and release from all that would do you no good, but which would injure you.

    As we go through life we all face many trials and temptations. We battle not only the outside influences but our own inward imperfections.
    Paul tells us in 1 Corinthians 10:12 So, if you think you are standing firm, be careful that you don’t fall! 13 No temptation[c] has overtaken you except what is common to mankind. And God is faithful; he will not let you be tempted[d] beyond what you can bear. But when you are tempted,[e] he will also provide a way out so that you can endure it.
    It takes full reliance on our creator overcome these things. God provides the way out, but it is up to us to take action. We must choose the path to follow, give in to the temptation or fight, relying on our Lord. No one is perfect. We stumble many times. Do we get up and move on, continuing to fight, or do we lay down and give up.
    Even the Apostle Paul struggled:
    Romans 10: 18 For I know that nothing good lives in me, that is, in my flesh. For I want to do the good, but I cannot do it. 19 For I do not do the good I want, but I do the very evil I do not want! 20 Now if I do what I do not want, it is no longer me doing it but sin that lives in me.
    So let us continue to fight the fine fight for the faith, never giving up. Rely on our Lord! We can overcome whatever trial or temptation is put in front of us, but only if we put on the complete suit of Armour from God and include him in our fight against our sinful nature.
    Ephesians 6: 11 Clothe yourselves with the full armor of God so that you may be able to stand against the schemes of the devil. 12 For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the powers, against the world rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavens. 13 For this reason, take up the full armor of God so that you may be able to stand your ground on the evil day, and having done everything, to stand. 14 Stand firm therefore, by fastening the belt of truth around your waist, by putting on the breastplate of righteousness, 15 by fitting your feet with the preparation that comes from the good news of peace, 16 and in all of this, by taking up the shield of faith with which you can extinguish all the flaming arrows of the evil one. 17 And take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, a man called me about one part of your comment to see if I really understood what you were saying. I listened. I also felt I should share it with others because it makes so much sense. Thank you for the Armour posting.

      It is this: “15 by fitting your feet with the preparation that comes from the good news of peace, 16 and in all of this, by taking up the shield of faith with which you can extinguish all the flaming arrows of the evil one. 17 And take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.”

      He asked if I knew that wars are won or lost because of “Shoes”. In early wars they would take the shoes of the enemy if they were of good quality. If your feet were not protected your life was in danger. If your feet got wet in dead of winter, they would freeze and you couldn’t run or climb. If they were thin or you had none you would get cuts on your feet and imagine the situation.

      Our shoes equip us to walk through rough areas. In the same way, having hope in Jesus helps us walk through the trials we face. John 16:33 says, “I have said these things to you, that in me you may have peace. In the world, you will have tribulation. But take heart; I have overcome the world.”

      Just like having a good pair of shoes can help us walk across rough terrain, having confidence in Christ allows us to boldly proclaim His name. While we may face persecution in this life, we can rest in knowing the Savior of the world loves us and cares for us.

      John 14:27 says, “Peace I leave with you; my peace I give you. I do not give to you as the world gives. Do not let your hearts be troubled and do not be afraid.” With God’s strength, we can be brave in sharing our faith with others. Jesus already defeated death, so we do not need to be afraid.

  166. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    A good article

    Saturday or Sunday?
    By Dr. Eli Lizorkin-Eyzenberg
    Israel Bible Center

    The Book of Revelation is a Jewish, anti-Roman text that comes to us from the first century. The Jewish Christ acts as the High Priest of the heavenly tabernacle, walking amidst seven golden lamp stands (Rev. 1:10-13). He speaks a message of warning and encouragement to seven real assemblies struggling to be loyal to Israel’s God in Christ Jesus while living as residents of an apologetically pagan Roman Empire.

    In one of the visions characteristic of Jewish apocalyptic tradition, John finds himself, “in the spirit on the Lord’s Day” (Rev. 1:10). In view of modern Sabbath-keeping controversies, many Christ-followers wonder whether it was the seventh or the first day of the Israelite week that John had in mind.

    It is possible to interpret “the Lord’s Day” as either Sunday or Saturday as many godly people have done. While Sunday (1st day) and the Sabbath Day (7th day) are both possible interpretations, they are equally problematic for several reasons.

    First, while the Sabbath Day does belong to the Lord, it is never called the “Lord’s Day” in the Holy Scriptures. Second, Sunday (the traditional day on which the resurrection of Jesus became public) was never referred to as the “Lord’s Day” either. I believe there is a third option – another possibility that should also be considered.

    “The Lord’s Day” is none other than “The Day of the Lord” spoken of by the prophets of Israel (for example in Is. 2:12-22). According to Isaiah, this is the day when justice finally prevails as the God of Israel judges his enemies and rewards his children with peace and prosperity. Therefore, the phrase “I was in the spirit on the Lord’s Day” does not indicate the day of the week on which John saw his magnificent vision. Instead, it refers to a period in the future (both ours and John’s) when the righteous judgment of God is finally rendered and all of His promises are completely fulfilled.

  167. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Jehovah\’s Witnesses are constantly instilling fear in their rank and file with the threat of impending persecution. Today\’s and last weeks Watchtower highlighted persecution and preparation for persecution. With the current court cases going on world wide the organization is obviously preparing for the backlash that is coming against the organization. But what is the reason?
    Mathew 24:9 9 “Then you will be handed over to be persecuted and put to death, and you will be hated by all nations because of me.
    Are Jehovah\’s Witnesses facing persecution on account of the name of Jesus? In most cases the answer is no! Their persecution at this time is not for following Christ and declaring his name! They are being called into court for their stubborn misapplication of Scriptures regarding child abuse and the two witness rule, and the practice of breaking up families because of their shunning policies.
    They seem to feel that they are the only ones being \”persecuted\”.
    Every day Christians throughout the world are suffering persecution. Not for misapplication of certain Scriptures, but because they bear the name Christian and reading the Bible!
    Here is a short video highlighting a Christian Pastor in North Korea:
    Thousands are being killed in the name of Christ, so it is an insult to me when I hear the Society trying to apply the Scripture above only to them! They use such prophecies to put fear, obligation and guilt into their rank and file! They use the persecution as a sure sign that Armageddon is just around the corner.
    I got home today my wife\’s statement to me was that we had better find a place to hide our literature. My comment was that I have the Bible downloaded on my IPAD.
    Yes it is true that persecution is going to affect all of us. But why should we fear persecution from fellow Christians? Yet this has affected many already by the persecution and shunning practices of the Organization that claims to follow Christ. Young people who need the help and support of their parents to overcome the consequences of mistakes are cut off from that help through their disfellowshipping practices. Children who have been victimized by predators within the congregation have been re-victimized by being cut off because they could no longer remain in the Organization while the perpetrator continues in good standing due to the two witness rule.
    All of this while sincere Christians suffer every day for the name of our Lord Jesus! The video is six minutes long. Please take a few minutes to watch. Here is a web link as well. Hopefully it works for you. If not go to Voice of the Martyrs website.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, you are correct that belief or doctrine is not the reason for the bringing to justice of this organization for the immense extremist treatment of those trusting in them. This is justice being meted out.

      I have belonged to the Voice of the Martyrs for some time now and attend their sessions to hear first hand the experiences of people truly persecuted for Christ. They only have a Bible or a few verses or pages and no organization or man is proclaimed by them but Jehovah and Jesus.
      This is resulting in even Muslim and communist nations of People coming to Christ.
      Thanks for posting. I will attend a session next month in our area. It is such a loving convention, all sorts of people from our community come together to get the scriptures written on balloons or packaging hidden scripture, etc. It is only about God not the protection of the reputation of an organization or man.

  168. Ted R (Bible Student) says:

    Sometimes, in our desire to go deeply into the Bible we read into things that aren\’t there. We begin to go beyond plain Scripture and set types and anti-types that in many cases can be speculative. That\’s why I like brother Carnegie\’s talk, Are We Really Bible Students! The main import and theme of the Scriptures is to bring us to Christ! I am attaching a short video that helps us simply the purpose of the Bible. When we start going beyond what is written, assigning symbolism\’s and interpretations and insisting on our viewpoint, we begin to cause divisions and arguments among ourselves.
    2Timothy 214 Keep reminding God’s people of these things. Warn them before God against quarreling about words; it is of no value, and only ruins those who listen.
    Titus 3: 9 But avoid foolish controversies and genealogies and arguments and quarrels about the law, because these are unprofitable and useless.
    I am not saying it is wrong to speculate, necessarily. It helps us draw closer to God and Christ, because we are studying his word and gaining knowledge. But unless a matter is plain Scripture, that Jesus is the Son of God, Messiah, who died and was resurrected to redeem mankind from sin, we need to exercise caution. We never want to put our word, or the word of any man or organization, above plain truth! I am not saying we can\’t learn from the words and writings of others, but we must be able to test and prove to ourselves the Word of God!
    Hear again the complete words of the apostle: “Be transformed by making your mind over, that you may prove to yourselves the good and acceptable and complete will of God.” (Rom. 12:2, NWT).
    We are all united in our love for Christ! We are brothers and sisters, part of the body of Christ! While we may disagree on some points, we prove ourselves followers of Christ by the love we show each other.
    “By this all will know that you are my disciples, if you have love among yourselves.”—John 13:35.
    So let us stop quarreling over the interpretations of man. Each of us must answer to our Lord and will be judged according to our own actions. Let us work on ourselves and build our own faith, but never insisting others follow us by blindly accepting our own interpretation or the interpretations of any man or organization.

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, thanks so much for these expressions of allowing each to understand and be on a personal learning journey with God as well as associations with each other without “Bullying” one another.

      I know now thru experience why Rutherford separated and changed the name of his group because of the huge infighting of trying to harmonize all doings with what Russell had done or understood.

      He erred in squashing all thought except what a body of men says. It just shows that the origin of his walk with God was still seated in what men interpreted the Bible to mean instead of just himself saying let us go straight to what the Bible says.

      Now that I have experienced both thought patterns, it has freed me and taught me to go to scripture and if it clearly states something let it be that without filtering it thru any manmade doctrines.

      The Bible does not have doctrines, it has truths that harmonize all through the Divine Book. Giving Holy Spirit its proper place and Jesus His proper place has helped me on a personal basis.

      Henry remarked the other day that it is so refreshing to have our little group have expressions on different aspects of scripture and are able to discuss it without a lot of arguing or accusations and assumptions.

      We come away from our discussions on Thursday and Saturday with hope, joy and a feeling of love. We can’t hang up for expressing our appreciation to God and each other.

      It is peace at last Ted. I know of other small groups that say they are experiencing the same thing since they have dropped the books and go straight to the Bible. Also listening to the many other great men of faith on youtube has helped me personally also. They give another way of looking at it that has never been heard by us.

      I am so glad I took the journey that Jehovah allowed, to show me that my whole belief system came from one man then branched out to several and finally a governing body.

      Understanding the road traveled and along the way getting to meet so many just like me has matured me. I now know the best way is straight to the Bible

      There are no truths in books that aren’t already in the Bible so no one can claim a person or persons made these truths known.

      God reveals and He conceals in his due time. All Glory goes to Him and Jesus Christ our Lord that was born of a virgin, died for our sins and was resurrected!

      This is the only Good News that should be preached and the only name that should be heralded as our teacher and Lord.

      1C0r. 15:2-8
      2 By this gospel, you are saved if you hold firmly to the word I preached to you. Otherwise, you have believed in vain.

      3 For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance[a]: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that he appeared to Cephas,[b] and then to the Twelve. 6 After that, he appeared to more than five hundred of the brothers and sisters at the same time, most of whom are still living, though some have fallen asleep. 7 Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles, 8 and last of all he appeared to me also, as to one abnormally born.

  169. jacqueline says:

    Hebrews 9:24 24 For Christ did not enter a holy place made with hands, a mere copy of the true one, but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God FOR US; 25 nor was it that He would offer Himself often, as the high priest enters the holy place year by year with blood that is not his own. 26 Otherwise, He would have needed to suffer often since the foundation of the world; but now ONCE at the consummation of the ages, He has been manifested to PUT AWAY SIN by the sacrifice of Himself.

    This verse stumped me at first but maybe someone else has thought also. Thanks

    27 And inasmuch as it is appointed for men to die ONCE and after this comes judgment, 28 so Christ ALSO, having been offered ONCE to bear the sins of many, will APPEAR a SECOND time for salvation without reference to sin, to those who eagerly await Him.

    So it is appointed for a man to die once. Ok, but Lazarus died more than once. All those raised from the dead died more than once. So he cannot be talking about strictly physical death. This must be referring to Christ’s representative death for all mankind.

    2 Cor. 5:14, “Christ died for all, therefore all died with him.”

    Romans 5:18, “So, then, as through one offence to all men [it is] to condemnation, so also through one declaration of `Righteous’ [it is] to all men to justification of life;19 for as through the disobedience of the one man, the many were constituted sinners: so also through the obedience of the one, shall the many be constituted righteous.”

    Eph. 2: “2 And you He made alive, who were dead in trespasses and sins…4 But God, who is rich in mercy, because of His great love with which He loved us, 5 even when we were dead in trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved)”

    What a life-giving passage, when understood in it’s historical and biblical context. Remember, Hebrews is written to Jews before the Fall of Jerusalem in AD 70. The author is warning the believers not to return to the Law system because it was going to be destroyed at his “coming” that coincided with it.

    Because Jesus is the Son of Man (Greek word, anthropos), he represented all mankind in himself. So his death was the death of all. His being made alive meant all were made alive (born again) with him. It was all grace. We had no role in it whatsoever. So the death spoken of that collectively all mankind was appointed to is the one Jesus died for all already.

    Greek words for man, men:
    444 ánthrōpos – man, also the generic term for “mankind”; the human race; people, including women and men (Mt 4:19, 12:12, etc.). Relates to both genders (male and female) as both are created in the image of God. Gal 3:28).

    But this word is plural (men) and sometimes it just refers to a few men in front of them not all mankind. When Jesus calmed the wind and waves in front of the disciples, the word men means them in particular not everyone:

  170. Lee Anthony says:

    Thanks Ted,
    Interesting timing as I have decided to begin researching this very thing as I have been researchigva wealth of material from Torah and the Hebrew roots perspective as they call it. I know the apostles continued the observance though was unsure about gentiles. Acts 15:20 CSB – 20 “but instead we should write to them to abstain from things polluted by idols, from sexual immorality, from eating anything that has been strangled, and from blood.
    This however I think was basic instruction and likely not the whole meat of it. I know converting is not the idea but putting on the new man, this is a change that is spiritual yet to be christian as it were means to follow a Jewish belief system as the people of God were 1st Hebrew however God gave mant things Way b4 Israel was formed and that seems indicative of more than just Jewish or gentile as we are all now One in our Lord Jesus so it comes down to how God views the matter and not how we do.

  171. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    A great article from a Messianic Jewish perspective:
    Must Gentile Christians observe the Jewish Feasts?

  172. Lee Anthony says:

    Good article Ted. I agree that the 7th day is important. Sunset friday to sunset saturday has not changed from what I read and I rest and give time to God and family on this day. The Jw religion and Bible students both teach this is no longer valid. I strongly disagree. Most in fact will not agree and state that it is being dogmatic and that It is an attempt to be justified by law. Not so, it is out of love for God and his word that I do it as he feels strongly about the 7th day, not the 1st or day of my choice but the 7th or Shabbat. You have worded this better than I can, my gift is not in writing and expressing things in an understandable way but it is more a gift of discernment that I have been given and this allows me to help in many other ways. Trying to point out two seperate points of view I have found difficult as it seems I disagree with both, I only wish to get others thinking about certain things from bible point of view.

  173. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Daily Scripture
    Ephesians 2:Jew and Gentile Reconciled Through Christ
    11 Therefore, remember that formerly you who are Gentiles by birth and called “uncircumcised” by those who call themselves “the circumcision” (which is done in the body by human hands)— 12 remember that at that time you were separate from Christ, excluded from citizenship in Israel and foreigners to the covenants of the promise, without hope and without God in the world. 13 But now in Christ Jesus you who once were far away have been brought near by the blood of Christ.
    14 For he himself is our peace, who has made the two groups one and has destroyed the barrier, the dividing wall of hostility, 15 by setting aside in his flesh the law with its commands and regulations. His purpose was to create in himself one new humanity out of the two, thus making peace, 16 and in one body to reconcile both of them to God through the cross, by which he put to death their hostility. 17 He came and preached peace to you who were far away and peace to those who were near. 18 For through him we both have access to the Father by one Spirit.
    19 Consequently, you are no longer foreigners and strangers, but fellow citizens with God’s people and also members of his household, 20 built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, with Christ Jesus himself as the chief cornerstone. 21 In him the whole building is joined together and rises to become a holy temple in the Lord. 22 And in him you too are being built together to become a dwelling in which God lives by his Spirit.

    Jesus did not create a new religion! Lord God provided the Law, given to the Nation of Israel as a tutor. Jesus fulfilled that Law, he did not abolish it. His sacrifice made it unnecessary to perform the ritualistic sacrifices contained in the Law. There was no longer a need to sacrifice an offering for forgiveness since Christ became that sacrifice once for all time. The rest of the many rules set forth in the Law expound on the Tablets of Stone given to Moses. They provide guidance on Gods viewpoint regarding love and dealing with our fellow man. These laws given on stone, were unwritten before Moses, but righteous people such as Abraham, Lot, Noah and his sons, all followed these 10 commandments. These principles were placed in their hearts! The Sabbath was established long before it was put on that stone tablet! Christ and the apostles continued keeping the Sabbath. We keep these Laws because of our faith and love of God. We are declared righteous, not by ceremonially following the Law but by our Faith in Jesus! We obey his commandment because we love him, we have faith in him! We are saved through his Grace, undeserved kindness!
    Paul tells us that as gentiles, we have been grafted into Israel and have become one flock as Jesus himself foretold. All followers of Christ, whether fleshly Israel or in a spiritual sense, have truly become one! ONE Lord, ONE faith, ONE baptism!
    Jesus taught us that the entire law can be summed up in one word- LOVE! Love for the Father and love for others!
    Gods people, Israel, were not rejected! Romans 11:1 I ask then: Did God reject his people? By no means! I am an Israelite myself, a descendant of Abraham, from the tribe of Benjamin. 2 God did not reject his people, whom he foreknew.
    11 Again I ask: Did they stumble so as to fall beyond recovery? Not at all! Rather, because of their transgression, salvation has come to the Gentiles to make Israel envious. 12 But if their transgression means riches for the world, and their loss means riches for the Gentiles, how much greater riches will their full inclusion bring!
    We look forward to the time when the promises made to Israel are fulfilled, not just on the fleshly nation, but also to those of us who have been grafted in and have become one with Israel under our great King an Lord, Jesus Christ! Just as we have been saved by grace, the nation of Israel is saved through grace as well!
    Romans 11:25 25 I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, brothers and sisters, so that you may not be conceited: Israel has experienced a hardening in part until the full number of the Gentiles has come in, 26 and in this way all Israel will be saved

  174. Lee Anthony says:

    The meeting will be monday, wish I could record but I think its Illegal without permission. They will be on our porch cause wife dont want them in house, there are cameras but no audio. I dont care really what they do either way as now my life is unaffected by wether I am or am not on paper a JW. It will be nice to see my old friend again though Im sure it will be the last time. Conditional love is no love at all and that is something that is sad for so many cause most of friends and in some cases family are only such because of the religion they are part of. If they want to talk about the Jw org It will be a short meeting, or at least a quiet and somewhat entertaining one.

  175. Lee Anthony says:

    Working on Sabbath post now. Had a visit from an Elder in work clothes. An old friend of mine and his from up north is coming for a visit, he is a retired C.O. and now is a special pioneer. Has been a special pioneer and overseer since he was young and in bethel. Hes about 74-75 years old now, they retire at 70 as C.O.’s Anyhow the elder said he really wants to see me so I said sure why not. I m going to listen to what they want just out of curiosity and I may tell them Im done and to do what they want, not sure yet. May just say it is written like Jesus and quote scriptures. Not really sure what they want, he is traveling 4 hours to come. I know we not that important… Plainclothes visits a new thing???

    • jacqueline says:

      Wow. Wish you could tape the conversation to present Saturday. That is indeed far to travel!
      You might be surprised if they haven’t left, also. But it is definitely a wait and see.
      When an elder visits me I just talk as if we are old friends. I don’t do the religion thing with them anymore I have made myself so clear. But please keep us posted and remember 2 men means it is a fact finding Committee. They can’t DF you because you have disassociated from them. But they think they have ownership if you were even loosely a part of their group.
      I just can’t get my brain around someone dictating one’s spiritual walk with God now, since I have been physically free for 10 years now. Mentally maybe not as long . ? Hopefully they got the memo that you are an adult.
      Keep us posted.

  176. Lee Anthony says:

    Thats something I will post later this afternoon/evening after work.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, I just drove 2 hrs and I had on Ezekiel. All the scriptures they used to scare witnesses such as money being thrown in the streets. All of that was Jehovah talking to Israel, not about armageddon.
      It talks about their children being killed . The witnesses said all of this is Armageddon! All of this is on Israel. This was for their adultery worshipping other God’s.
      Either the Witness governing body is illiterate or they are deliberately deceitful!.Why lie? There is enough in Jesus prophecy about the end times without using scare tactics of this sort. ALL Jehovah Witnesses know what I am talking about so no need to detail it.

      If only we would all revisit just the Bible without a book or magazine, also forget the hoax witnesses are Israel. Realizing they substitute themselves for Israel muddies the waters.Then scriptures become very clear if you not accept this..
      I just wish my family could open and read their Bible only but each of us awaken in our own due time.

  177. Lee Anthony says:

    Thanks for the article Ted.
    Changing a day God has declared Holy shows alot of pride and in my opinion was encouraged by the deceiver himself. The Sabbath remained the same to God and his people, even though the “church” changed or Moved the day. Even the 1st century christians up until the Catholic church changed the day continued to keep the 7th day as they always had before Christ. Some were killed if they were found to be keeping such a law, makes one wonder… (Romans/SunGod/Sunday worship)
    My personal feelings on this are my own but I would add that it would do All christians good to study and understand what Sabbath is and what it means to God and to his Son.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, I would love to hear what you have gleaned from your studies on the Sabbath.
      Could you go to your page and share with us, please when you get some time.
      Last night I listened to Exodus chapters 33&34. One theme I noticed was Jehovah constantly said you are to rest on the Sabbath. It is like a constant for God never changes.
      And I know the Sabbath was declared after creation not just for the Jews.

      So could you share what you have learned, please?

    • jacqueline says:

      Wow, Ted thanks for finding this in print, that Sunday is not the Sabbath but the Jewish Sabbath is sundown Friday to sundown Saturday, I think.

      There are those who believe the law was abolished and so they say we are against Jesus if we observe the Sabbath.
      But the Sabbath was here long before the Jewish nation from Abraham. The Law just points us to the rest day.
      So now I understand that we enter His rest by stop doing our works and concentrate on His. I understand it to be our life of rest from works of our own sinful nature.

      Heb.4: 8For if Joshua had given them rest, God would not have spoken later about another day. 9There remains, then, a Sabbath rest for the people of God. 10For whoever enters God’s rest also rests from his own work, just as God did from His. 11Let us, therefore, make every effort to enter that rest, so that no one will fall by following the same pattern of disobedience.”

      Genesis 2:2-4 King James Version (KJV)
      2 And on the seventh day, God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made.

      3 And God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.

      4 These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens,

      An added point is how great God is, he showed it was six days for creation by comparing it to their actual day. A programmer can write the entire diagram for a project, it might take a while to do that but he can hit print and it is done now with 3D Cement printers in hours. God did it in days like he said.
      I have come to accept God doesn’t talk in code He speaks what he means and means what He says.

      Exo 20:8’Remember the Sabbath-day to sanctify it;

      Exo 20:9 six days thou dost labour, and hast done all thy work,

      Exo 20:10 and the seventh day is a Sabbath to Jehovah thy God; thou dost not do any work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy handmaid, and thy cattle, and thy sojourner who is within thy gates, —

      Exo 20:11 for six days hath Jehovah made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that is in them, and resteth in the seventh day; therefore hath Jehovah blessed the Sabbath-day, and doth sanctify it.

  178. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Humble Service in the Body of Christ
    Romans 12:3 For by the grace given me I say to every one of you: Do not think of yourself more highly than you ought, but rather think of yourself with sober judgment, in accordance with the faith God has distributed to each of you. 4 For just as each of us has one body with many members, and these members do not all have the same function, 5 so in Christ we, though many, form one body, and each member belongs to all the others. 6 We have different gifts, according to the grace given to each of us. If your gift is prophesying, then prophesy in accordance with your[a] faith; 7 if it is serving, then serve; if it is teaching, then teach; 8 if it is to encourage, then give encouragement; if it is giving, then give generously; if it is to lead,[b] do it diligently; if it is to show mercy, do it cheerfully.

    As Christians we are all members of the body of Christ. Paul clearly brings out here that, although we are one body, we all have different functions. Not everyone is good at public speaking. Not everyone has the gift of gab, enabling them to preach effectively. Each of us should use the natural skills our Lord and his Spirit provide to promote the Gospel of Christ. Some are able to financially support others in need. Some are good writers. Some are good listeners are are able to help those going through trials. Some are teachers.
    No one should put their faith above another simply because our gift is different and more readily apparent to others. Paul and Christ tell us we are to be humble. If we are a good public speaker, with a charismatic personality, that enables us to teach others, are we better than a person who can do no more in our Lords service than offer a helping hand to a neighbor? Remember the account of the widows mite! The poor widow was only able to give a little, yet Christ said she gave more than all those who gave out of abundance. We are saved not by works but by faith! We prove ourselves true Christians by our LOVE for others and love and faith in our Lord!
    1 Corinthians 13 New International Version (NIV)
    13 If I speak in the tongues[a] of men or of angels, but do not have love, I am only a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal. 2 If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have a faith that can move mountains, but do not have love, I am nothing. 3 If I give all I possess to the poor and give over my body to hardship that I may boast,[b] but do not have love, I gain nothing.
    13 And now these three remain: faith, hope and love. But the greatest of these is love
    If we have faith in our Lord, we are sure of our hope that is promised. Love and faith will be manifest in our dealings with others, helping spread the Gospel of Christ by our words and ACTIONS! We use our god given abilities and calling to help others as much as our circumstances allow. Can we volunteer at a food bank, travel to other areas to render spiritual or physical aid to those in need? We should ask ourselves, what am I able to do to serve our Lord! But this should be done willingly out of love and faith, not as a imposed sense of requirement as Paul points out! Some religions teach that we must all preach to others if are are to gain salvation! While we should all do what we can in that regard, there is an old saying; \”Actions speak louder than words!\” Sometimes, by our actions and the love we show for others, we can provide a much greater witness for Christ than any words that come out of our mouths!
    We are all part of Christs body. (READ All of 1 Corinthians 12). Rather than argue among each other, let us stay unified together in the spirit of our Lord. 1 Corinthians 12:15 Now if the foot should say, “Because I am not a hand, I do not belong to the body,” it would not for that reason stop being part of the body. 16 And if the ear should say, “Because I am not an eye, I do not belong to the body,” it would not for that reason stop being part of the body. 17 If the whole body were an eye, where would the sense of hearing be? If the whole body were an ear, where would the sense of smell be? 18 But in fact God has placed the parts in the body, every one of them, just as he wanted them to be. 19 If they were all one part, where would the body be? 20 As it is, there are many parts, but one body.

  179. Hi, dear ones! I just would like to say that I love all of you despite our differences in understanding. Above all, what we should have in common is not Russell or a particular Movement, but Christ as our Head.

    Even among the Bible Students brethren I have been trying to foster the spirit of more tolerance among the different groups: https://youtu.be/ygFDbURuCwE

    True, I have received some backlash from the more conservative ones, but that’s part of the game. [Opportunely, I will give you some more details, Sr. Jacqueline] I leave all judgment to God. And in reply to your question elsewhere, we are all doing fine, temporarily and spiritually-wise, enjoying our freedom in Christ. This year we went to both General, in Idaho, and to the Christian Believers Conference (Free Bible Students), in Boston.

    • jacqueline says:

      A. Couceiro, I agree that all Christians have Christ in common. I never have other Christians badger me and try to belittle me because I have chosen to worship in a small group Bible study. In fact everyone except Bible Students and Jehovah Witnesses have encouraged it. I was even told that Holy Spirit doesn’t work that way , that you have to have someone to tell you what the things in the Bible means.
      I never got the chance to attend the Free Bible Students convention. I got the invitation and it was going to be a gift but again backlash from the conservative area I am in.
      I never was in an ecclesial but only attended conventions. I have always been with this small group. It was on Wednesday and a brother wanted to also study strictly from the Bible and some of us volunteered to do it on Thursday.
      Like you and your family I am doing well physically and spiritually.
      We have testimony meeting on Saturday night and brothers were kind and told me that persecution comes if you try to spread “Christ raised and our redeemer.” But to be insulted, no. To have words like “sweetie”, “pissing me off”, “toots” etc,and different terms thrown at me by a man 1/3 my age. No! That person can go to his own site and spew that ” strange” language there but not here. Brothers are not addressed as “sweetie” etc on here either. They are grown men.
      I have never understood why someone would be upset with another because they don’t follow them or choose to study the Bible the way they decide.
      I had a relative that left the witnesses, tried the Bible Students but couldn’t, then went back to witnesses to wait on Jehovah.
      I never opened my mouth but said great! This family got angry with me and said I should follow their family.
      This astonished me. I would never tell a person to follow me and get abusive if they didn’t.

      Andre, I am doing so much better since I went to the source of the teachings. The Bible has proven to contain a well of information without studying over and over again books and magazines.
      I tried the “Holy Spirit” and it works.
      I am amazed to see that other Christians knew lots of truths in the Bible that I never knew was in the Bible because of the control of what things meant and the method of study.
      Indoctrination rather than verse Bible study.
      I don’t know why it is so important to some friends to push Russell on me or the Bible Students.
      Not speaking of you, but I got some strange correspondence from the Idaho convention. I showed it to brothers and it is just puzzling. I asked others that didn’t attend if they got this but they said no.
      Andre Bible Students and Jehovah Witnesses are more alike than different in my experience. I realize that is because from infancy as a witness ALL Jehovah Witnesses knew Russell as it’s founder. So I expect them to be similar in actions and beliefs. That is fine with me on beliefs but abusive toward me, no I won’t tolerate it.
      Take care of yourself and enjoy your walk with Christ and associations.
      Please my brother remember you are always welcome on this site and to visit our Thursday night or testimony meeting, perhaps to tell us your journey.
      Christian love my brother and Friend!
      I saw your friend request on Facebook but I rarely go on that forum except our family page. I had the worse experiences there with Bible Students and a poster on this site trolled a group of witness and ex Jw sisters and have spoofed me on there. So I keep away from Facebook along with those sisters. They wrote me and was terrified of this person .
      But you can always get me here.
      I am going to your link now and will get back.

    • jacqueline says:

      A Couceiro, I just viewed your YouTube presentation and I agree with your understanding.
      I had a talk given from the Chicago platform because my niece stepped in on a Facebook conversation between me and a group of Bible Students. The brother stated I let my relative say things about his wife. Some of the brothers I could tell were not aware he would take that route but they approved his giving the talk only when I visited and they thought I was gone but I was in the washroom. They stopped
      the testimony meeting and had him come up when they saw I came back in.
      So they are just like the witnesses to me and worse in some instances. I will send to you the emails I got from them stating what my guidelines were in discussions on the friends’ of JW site. I got 2 for emphasis and 2 phone calls.
      It wasn’t about doctrine but about pushing Charles Raze Russell position as the “Laodicean angel” and his being the “Faithful and discreet slave.”
      I refused to honor a man in such a way and removed all intellectual material and my platform “Ask Jacqueline” that I had on the web before I met Bible Students.
      So what the manna said is not actually practiced.
      But I would never cause them distress by trying to change their beliefs. I have learned my lesson about a lateral escape from extremism and strict control of the witnesses to a babble of infighting and confusion for me of the Bible Students.
      I don’t really get anything from all their conventions arguing a 100-year-old” what Russell Said and what he changed”. It became a waste of my time, energy and money.
      They thrive among such confusion but for me, it was a waste of valuable time. Now that I am free and am directly in the Bible with our small study group, I have peace and calm.
      I enjoy so many brothers in Christ voices now and am thriving spiritually.
      I applaud you trying to explain tolerance from the manna text but I found if you cross the elders they will deal with you worse than a witness elder in my experience. So I leave them alone for I will not worship Russell. This is just my experience, others may be different so I can only tell my nine-year experience with the Bible Students.

      It was a needed experience so I could drop all those teaching and start humbly from scratch, verse by verse not doctrine by doctrine, that is a trap and indoctrination.
      God forced me to go to the source of these sometimes strange doctrines.

      He showed me to go pass the Millennium and see He said a whole lot more in Revelation 20 then 21. He forced me to notice that there is no Battle of Armageddon but the war of the great day of God Almighty at Megiddo or involving Israel.

      Finally to see God didn’t lie to Abraham and have not substituted the Jehovah witnesses for Israel. He kept his promise.

      I needed every experience I got Andre and true to my nature I will share it with others.

  180. Chris Johns says:

    You stayed \\\\\\\”Chris Johns if you would speak up for Christ as much as you push Russell and his teachings you would be able to get directly into the Bible.\\\\\\\”

    I don\\\\\\\’t advocate for Russell sweetie. Read my comments. And if you\\\\\\\’d focus in christ more than you di about racism and feminism because all you is man bash and talk about black people. I remember everything sweetie. I remember when you were on your way to New Orelans convention and you had to bring up the fact like they were all black. Who cares. Also when your lord and savior Obama made the presidency and you went into the kingdom hall and said \\\\\\\”we made it\\\\\\\” (even though many black people said he did nothing for the black community) for someone that doesn\\\\\\\’t know you I can recall every detail ab Loki it what we talked about.

    You state \\\\\\\”You are welcome to tell everyone on here why you really left the Jehovah Witnesses! Tell them the truth about Christopher and why he left the witnesses.\\\\\\\”

    Yes lets discuss that because I found that jesus was a ransom for all. And that there was only one hope not two. So what\\\\\\\’s assumption now sweetheart. I had an amazing time with the JWs. If you want proof to the friend of JWs website and see my letter I sent in to the JWs before I left since you think you know so much toots.

    Love how to you assume what I know. You assume I only believe what Russell wrote. Nice try I don\\\\\\\’t.

    Nice of you to believe the the holy spirit is guiding you. That\\\\\\\’s make denomination 40,001. Each believe they are being guided. Have fun with that. Funny how the holy spirit guided each of those denominations to different conclusions. What makes you think you\\\\\\\’re would be right. Hmmm

  181. Johnsc11@aol.com says:

    Amen. Carnegie doesn’t believe in much if what Russell said. Yet in the spirit of unity he still meets with the brethren and stays with his convictions. He doesn’t break off and act like the evil servant and trash someone. He still unitesd That’s what Russell said that the ultimate test is the love if the brethren. Some on this site have let what some have done to them to make them break off and patio meeting with them. I would never stop meeting with someone because I didn’t like what they had to say. As long as you believe in the Ransom that’s fine. Just because someone may have said something racist doesn’t mean that it was. It was a different time. Russell loved all of the brethren. But the ultimate test is the love if the brethren. Not another splinter.

    • jacqueline says:

      Chris Johns if you would speak up for Christ as much as you push Russell and his teachings you would be able to get directly into the Bible.

      You make assumptions about me Jacqueline, (there I called the name you are referencing), you don’t know anything about me.

      You are welcome to tell everyone on here why you really left the Jehovah Witnesses! Tell them the truth about Christopher and why he left the witnesses.

      It is nice that you have found a religion where you can cling to a man and glorify him.

      I glorify Our Father and Jesus.

      You have an entire website to praise Russell and invite people to your meetings and have a really great time.

      Yet you come on this site like trying to tell me what to do. Trying to tell me I have to be in religion because you are in it.

      You have not left the witnesses thinking, you sound just like them. Why? because the Jehovah Witnesses and the Bible Students are from the same source and that is why you try to badger me to stay with you just like the witnesses.

      BE CONVICTED AND BE SATISFIED WITH WHAT YOU WORSHIP, TAKE CARE OF CHRISTOPHER. Be content and work on your website and push the worship of Russell. I won’t ever come over and try to disturb your worship. Worry about Christopher not about Jacqueline go to your own website.

      WHY NOT LISTEN TO THIS TALK, MAYBE THIS MAN CAN FREE YOUR MIND. https://askjacqueline.life/ask-jacqueline/how-do-you-move-forward/

  182. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Titus 3:9 But avoid foolish controversies and genealogies and arguments and quarrels about the law, because these are unprofitable and useless. 10 Warn a divisive person once, and then warn them a second time. After that, have nothing to do with them. 11 You may be sure that such people are warped and sinful; they are self-condemned.

    As Christians we all share unity in Christ. The Gospel that he was sent by his Father as a ransom for all! That he died and was resurrected to the right hand of his Father so that we may have the opportunity for eternal life. He gave sound instructions on how we are to live. He condemned those who were placing burdens on the people by going beyond the written Law. There were different beliefs even among the Jews of his time. The Pharisees, Sadducee\’s, Essenes, and Zealots to name the most prominent! These groups varied on their understanding of the Law and Prophets! But they were united in their belief and attempts to follow the written Torah! He didn\’t condemn them for these differences or try to tell them which faction to follow!
    Today we have many factions of Christians. But like those in Israel in the time of Christ, they are united in their love for Christ and the desire to spread the Gospel.
    Unfortunatly many groups insist that they have the only truth and condemn their brothers and sisters who disagree!
    Such divisiveness is here addressed by Paul. He tells us to stop arguing about controversies and the law, scriptures that can have more than one possible understanding. Stop arguing about genealogies. Whenever we insist on our own understanding of Scripture, either individually or organizationally, we create a divisive spirit.
    It is true that their are many denominations of Christians. They have slight variations in beliefs yet they are united in their love for Christ and their desire to serve him! Most do not insist on their variation of beliefs. In most cases those variations are really very minor. But their are also those who insist that only following their organization . Jehovah\’s Witnesses, Mormons, Christian Scientists, Scientology to name a few. Those who do not follow their legalistic form of worship are shunned, ostracized, and condemned to destruction!
    One of the things that attracted me to the Bible Student movement was there seemed to be unity, despite differences. But even among the Bible Students I find that there are some who insist on following their understanding, or I should say the teachings of a man, Charles Taze Russell. I am not trying to put Brother Russell down, I believe he was sincere and did help us in our understanding of Scripture. But even he said that others may uncover other truths and allowed for differences of opinion. Unfortunately, some have put his writings on the same level as the Holy Scripture. They condemn others to second death if they do not follow his teachings verbatim! This attitude morphed into the Jehovah\’s Witness organization with it\’s extreme policy of complete shunning by anyone who disagree\’e with their organizational teachings, insisting that they have the only true relationship with God!
    This is the kind of divisiveness Paul was speaking of.
    Brother Carnegies talk, \”Are we really Bible Students\” helps us to realize that we must follow plain Scripture. That talk is posted on this website! Prophecy, Types and Anti-types, and other Scripture are often subject to different understanding. As Bible Students in the true sense, we follow the example of the Boreans, examining the Scriptures daily. We make sure of ALL things! We make the truth of Gods Word our own! We never blindly accept others opinions or beliefs. We never allow others to dictate our own conscience. It\’s is OK to disagree! It is OK to present our understanding of matters! The writings of Brother Russell, the information in today\’s Watchtower, contain much truth. We have many Bible commentaries and books from other sources to help us gain understanding of Scripture! That is how we learn from each other! But we do not want to go to the point of insisting others believe as we do or blindly follow ANY organization! We are not the judge. Each of us must stand before the judgement seat of Christ on our own merit!
    Rather than engaging in arguments, we should be manifesting the LOVE that should identify us as true followers of Christ!

  183. Chris Johns says:

    I guess what’s really pissing me off he keeps saying “preconceived notion.” I did not read anything about Revelation 20 verse five from any commentary book or source.

    Revelation 20:5 is spurious. It doesn’t appear in ANY of the oldest manuscripts. Plus you were so against reading Russell stuff that everything you mentioned has been discussed before. Gog of Magog. This isn’t some new revelation that the holy
    Spirit guides you to. Not because russell said so or any commentary. Read it again. Because I think it’s a reading comprehension problem or just pure cognitive dissonance . It says that those who come to life after the 1,000 years are the first resurrection but it says that those who are of the first resurrection reign DURING the thousand years Which is it? Even my friend who read it two days ago who’s a catholic said it didn’t make sense. She even asked if they don’t come to life until after the thousand years how do they rain during the thousand years and they’re both called the first resurrection? are their two first resurrections? There must because because it said those in the first resurrection rain for 1000 years get it says they don’t come to life until after the thousand years. I don’t see how you’re not seeing it. This is must be cognitive disconnect on your part

    Which is it? Do they reign 1,000 years or do they come to life after the 1,000 years. Both are called the FIRST resurrection . It’s not difficult Jacqueline. It must be a reading comprehension thing. For I didn’t get this out of any commentary. It’s called common sense.

    I think you’ve thought you learned something new and it excites you and its humility that won’t let you conclude you’re wrong.
    If the oldest manuscript don’t have it what does that tell you? That it’s not a genuine passage.

    • jacqueline says:

      Chris Johns, Be confident in what you believe. This is not the friendsofJehovahwitnesses site. I don’t have to argue with you about anything. If you don’t see a point move on.

      Thank you for your comment.

  184. Lee Anthony says:

    To be clear I dont blame Russel, he’s gone and its not his fault at all, people make their own decisions on what to believe, I blame no one, Simply put Jesus made it clear how to know and understand who are his followers, and in all the groups I have spent time with over the years I have found a few that still have Love and it is not based on an understanding of doctrine but of a genuine love for people and especially other followers of Christ, this includes the Bible students. However, After 6 conventions and a few different classes we decided to leave not because of any coercion but because we were not interested in a book study and in being viewed as IN darkness because we dont follow the books. Every convention save 1 had a talk on the subject and all felt the same. We have stayed with and spent much time with many of the brethren our son has even went to the bible camp a couple of years and would still go if the location had not changed. Your class sounds great I would stay there as it is good to have such a group, we have our own little group now and that is of course frowned on as well but to be sure we are very conservative in that we choose not to add to nor take from what we read and if its not clear we must let it remain as such until such a time comes that it becomes clear, otherwise we find only discord because of speculation and interpolation that often cannot be overlooked and as it is written its best to be peacable with all wherever possible as much as depends on us.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, thank you so much for making a very clear statement on how I am sure all of us feel in our little study group. Your thoughts express my feelings and some of the others that have talked to me on the phone.
      So glad you have spoken thanks. I was asked by to of the brothers in my group if I would step back and not deal with arguments from the Bible student elders or others. My doctor felt I had too much stress on me from family enforcing the new shunning laws at that time before my stroke and the heavy-handed, unyielding, relentless attack by the administration of the friends of Jehovah witnesses site. Plus that long drive equaled a stroke.

      I was going to bow out of this discussion and hand it over to you brothers but you stepped right up. Thank you Lee Anthony.

      I hope that everyone can see we don’t want to fight on here just discuss and respect each other.
      I am so glad Christopher is happy with his studies and hope he is convicted. I know Br. Rice, he won’t find a better teacher and he is a kind and compassionate brother. Christopher should be okay with his group.

      The fojw site is the site to discuss Bible student beliefs and Russell. The administration made it very plain by phone and email that it had become a Bible student site for Br. Russell’s beliefs and d an informational site for them. It no longer was strictly for the helping of Jehovah witnesses that were trying to leave and steady themselves.
      Christopher as a Bible student along with some other ex Jehovah witnesses are doing a fine job on that site.

      The temperament is different from this site, however, as we don’t have to defend the religious belief of anyone.

      All we want is peace to discuss with other Christians but not a whole lot of unrelentless arguing a point.

      I will put the web address here for those into that. http://www.friendsofjehovahswitnesses.com.

  185. Chris Johns says:

    No I said third person because the comment is by you and before it was edited (which I have the Email) it says “What about Christopher getting straight to the Bible, the word of God and pray sincerely for Jehovah and Jesus to help you concentrate on Christopher and maybe not so much what Jacqueline believes, her motives and why she disconnected from the Bible Students.”

    And it’s posted under your name. That’s why I said third person. See how it says @mybe not so much what Jacqueline believes and her motives.”
    But it’s posted under your name.

    Will do. Take care.

    • jacqueline says:

      Ahhh Christopher, now I understand, the program sends you an email informing you when you get a reply.
      You are right I edited the comment. I didn’t understand what you were saying.

      Sometimes I will begin a comment get interrupted and actually leave it without having grammaly go over it. Sometimes I speak it.
      I should unapproved my posts from now on instead of letting them post then correct them.

      Thanks for making me aware the email system sends it out to let you know you have a reply right away.

      That is definitely something I needed to know and be aware of. Thanks!

  186. Chris Johns says:

    What do you mean “e days thing?” Also there is no Rev 30. I think you mean Rev 20. Specifically vs 5. no manuscripts contain this that we have from before the 5th ventures. My friend is catholic and with not commentary I had her yesterday read vs 5. She said it was a contradiction. Didn’t give her any knowledge. She read and it and mentioned it to me. She said how can they not come to life until the end of the 1,000 years when it says they reign during the thousand years. Even she noticed it. And she’s never read russell. So my question for 1000 time. How can it say those of the first resurrection rain during the thousand years if it says those of the first resurrection don’t even come to life until after the thousand years?
    Rev 20:5-7. Question. Do those of the first resurrection reign with him during the 1,000 years or after? Because it says those of the first resurrection reign during 1,000 years yet it says right after that those of the first resurrection don’t even come to life until after the 1,000 years. That’s not Russell’s comments but logic. Read it.

    • Jacqueline says:

      Yes, it does say happy and holy are all those who come to life in the first resurrection. This resurrection includes those saints that will rule with Him on earth. The Patriots and whomever else gets that marvelous privilege to rise in the first resurrection. This is the first resurrection.
      The rest of the dead, however, doesn’t come to life until the thousand years are ended and after the devil is let loose for a little while, fire comes down out of heaven and devour them as they again encircle The Holy city, Jerusalem.
      Then the resurrection of “The rest of the dead takes place, the great and the small.
      During the thousand years Jesus and his saints’ rules for 1,000 years. People can die what would be a young death if they die at one hundred. Young ones will fulfill their days.

      Now lets read carefully and precisely what the Bible really says without preconceived doctrine or what we were taught because some other Christians already saw this and weren’t aware I didn’t know it:

      Rev. 20: Vs5 is a summation of what verse 4 was talking about, the first resurrection. I understand it to mean this, Now the other dead ones not privileged to be in this first resurrection of verse 4 will be resurrected after the thousand years. The thousand years is a restoration time and a subjecting of all nations and authorities to Christ. Clearly, people die during that time.

      Isaiah 65:20
      “Never again will there be in it an infant who lives but a few days or an old man who does not live out his years; the one who dies at a hundred will be thought a mere child; the one who fails to reach[fn] a hundred will be considered accursed.

      Now notice these verses.

      THE LITTLE SEASON AND CASTING SATAN AND GOG OF MAGOG (LIKELY AN IDIOM but we know by then who that is) into the lake of fire:

      Rev.20:7 And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison,

      Rev 20:8

      And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.

      Rev 20:9

      And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven and devoured them.

      Rev 20:10

      And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are and shall be tormented day and night forever and ever.

      NOW vs 5 makes sense: Note the next verses on the timeline and what the actual Bible says:
      The great General resurrection and judgment of the rest of the dead according to their deeds! The Bible doesn’t say how long this time period will be but it is every one that didn’t get resurrected in the First Ressurection. During this time anyone not found written in the Lambs book of life is cast into Lake of fire and finally only now id death and hell cast into the lake of fire.
      They existed during the thousand years.

      Rev 20:11

      And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them.

      Rev 20:12

      And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works.

      Rev 20:13

      And the sea gave up the dead which were in it, and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works.

      Rev 20:14

      And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.

      Rev 20:15

      And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.

      Christopher this goes against everything Russell and the Jehovah Witnesses teaches. This is what the Bible really says. There is more to be learned. But the ages to come are after Revelation chapter 21 and 22.

      My dear brother, this is not said to start an argument or challenge what you see. But this is what the scriptures clearly present to me. I am not the only one that sees it. I am not the only one that has emptied themselves and appealed to God to let them drop the doctrines they have been taught and look into the Bible with the help of the Holy Spirit and be precise and not sloppy. This for me can only be done in a small group focused only on what the Bible actually says.
      Not what Russell, Rutherford and the governing body of Jehovah Witnesses say it says.

      You might not see this way but thousands of us see this for the first time both ex Jehovah witnesses and those ministers that have never been a Witness or Bible student. Your heart sinks at first but then we pray and wait for the full understanding of this actual timeline given to Jesus by God and Jesus gave it to an angel who gave it to John and he wrote it down and sent to the seven churches so they and now us could understand the sequence of things.

      May God forgive me if I have said some contrary for this is what it actually says. Do I fully grasp all of this no! For it does not say what I am been taught for over 70 years.

  187. Chris Johns says:

    Lee. Yes my group isn’t like that. They said if I wasn’t called then I’d leave on my own. They never coerced me to do anything. My group is awesome. I’ve seen many treated badly by the Bible students and study on their own. I believe this is a sifting and a test. Letting brethren get to you to a point of separation is wrong and I believe the adversary. If I had someone come to me and say I don’t belong here I’d say well you didn’t call me did you. So unless the police escort me out I’m not going anywhere. Unless it was someone’s house then that’s different. So sad that many leave over the group they were with and blame Russell for it.

  188. Chris Johns says:

    I saw the edits. Hardly know anything? You don’t have to be in dacades to know something. I’ve read not only everything Russell has written but also what Johnson has written and the smaller bible student break offs. I own all their literature. I’ve studied Christian Science and Mormonism and Baptist’s groups including Westbrook and King James only movements. I know why christadelphians don’t believe in satan or the preexistence of Jesus. I’m extremely well rounded. Sweetie I’ve seen you say things and assume we don’t know about when it’s been addressed in the reprints and volumes. Like rev 20:5. It’s been addressed. But you make it seem like it’s some knowledge that the Holy Spirit gave you and say the Bible students didn’t know about it. Why don’t you sit in on David Rice’s study on Wednesday and they go verse by verse. They don’t use Russell for that or books or reprints. But you avoided reading the reprints and you make it seem like “why don’t the Bible students know this.” When it’s been addressed but you never read them. You’d be shocked at what I know.

    Also I know know if this is Jacqueline or not as the previous comment was talking about her as if she was in the third person.

    • jacqueline says:

      Chris, I don’t know which comment you think I am talking in the third person. I believe you might be referring to Lee Anthony, maybe but since you think it is me I will reply to this one.

      Good for you that you are with Br. Rice. Tell him hello. I would appreciate however if you stick to the script and just tell him hello for me. You often add so much more to conversations that it is painful to have to say, Christopher, assumes a lot and often thinks he knows me well and what I even think but he means no harm hopefully. But I will speak for myself so just tell people how you are doing and don’t elaborate on my life as you don’t know anything about me.

      You are very fond of Russell, I know. I am so sorry like so many other Bible Students you get upset over anyone calling into question your Pastor and leader but he is the foundation of the Jehovah Witnesses and we should always go to the first mention of anything instead of starting in the middle. So I deal not so much with the Bible Student brothers but Charles Taze Russell, your Leader

      Russell is the origin of the Bible Student movement out of which came the largest, Jehovah Witnesses, with his headquarters and corporations intact. Rutherford used Russell’s money and corporations wisely. He didn’t remain silent or obscure but spread the then 19th-century views and straightened out a few and added some. Glad to hear you are with a group that does not worship at the feet of Russell to use your expression. Take Care of Yourself and Godspeed.
      Charles Taze Russell is the founder of the Jehovah Witnesses and the New improved written history doesn’t fly.

  189. Lee Anthony says:

    “And he gave the apostles, the prophets, the evangelists, the shepherds and teachers, to equip the saints for the work of ministry, for building up the body of Christ, until we all attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to mature manhood, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ, so that we may no longer be children, tossed to and fro by the waves and carried about by every wind of doctrine, by human cunning, by craftiness in deceitful schemes. Rather, speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in every way into him who is the head, into Christ, ..

    Unity in the faith is lost because so many are teachers…We dont know for sure All TRUTH or there would be more unity.. I for one didnt need JWs nor bible students to understand these many doctrines, the only one I had yet to find was a fuller understanding of the ransom b4 finding out they existed at all. Everyone seems to have a little truth here and there from my experience since I learned what I did from study. Until I met Jw’s and they sucked me in w/ conditional love. The bible students did the same to my wife and when asked where she learned the truth she said her husband, they were shocked that I knew so much having never read the volumes. They never accepted me as I was as I never consecrated to Their group, I was baptised and then “consecrated” b4 JWs and the 2nd time was pushed on me as necessary. God leads us all in different ways, he wants us to truly love one another yet we continue to argue and talk in ways even the many dead teachers would scoff at. Doctrine divides, as does knowledge. I have learned more since leaving the conditional groups just as I did b4 meeting them. I never learned love from them, I didnt know this love until I had children.

  190. Chris Johns says:

    Actually. I was not a Jehovah’s Witness for only nine months I was a Jehovah’s Witness from 2009 to 2015. Baptized in 2013 called in 2014 and left in 2015.
    Point One. You stated that they knew Jesus would rule on the Earth for 1000 years and stuff about hell and trinity. Of course the early church knew. And that it wasn’t Russell that introduced this knowledge. But you also know that there was a great apostasy in which the churches were teaching that we would go to hell or heaven and that the earth would be destroyed. So who was responsible for the most part of bringing back this knowledge and spreading it? Russell. He was the billy graham of his day. So all of the scriptures that you just quoted yes they’re in the Bible but the majority of churches don’t understand it because they believe they are all going to heaven or hell or purgatory. Point 3. I don’t assume anything. Russell didn’t have any relations with a 10-year-old girl. She just lost her father and he was consoling her when he was sitting on the end of the bed with the door open. That’s when allegations started as well. But then it was reported that he was sitting on the end of her bed holding her hand when he was really consoling her. But people want to read only Maria’s side of the story. You have to realize that Maria also was a feminist that wanted to use part of the magazine as part of a feminist column and he wouldn’t let her in she went totally against him. Even to the point of moving out and trying to divorce him. Read “Charles Taze Russell; His life and Times the man, the millennium, and the message.“ By Frederick Zydek. This is a unbiased view of his history as it’s not written by a Jehovah’s Witness or a Bible student or anyone that used to be one. And yes there are many Bible students that do basically warship Russell but you can’t leave that at the feet of Russell because that was never taught when he was alive. This developed afterward. He never went around claiming he was some seventh messenger or that he was the angel of Laodicea. This is all after he died and you can’t leave it at his feet. If you read the book of Jehovah’s Witnesses from the 1950s it’s all about the early Bible student movement and talks a lot about Russell. I am also not uninformed. So I see a lot of the arguments that you’re making stuff that he has already addressed. You claim to me that a lot of Russell’s material came from people before him. He never denied that and he even acknowledged it. Where do you think we know so much about George Storrs and Jonas Wendell. There are a lot of people that are new to something that know a lot more about it then people of actually been in it. I was only in the Jehovah’s Witnesses six years and I know more about what goes on in there then the people that of been in there for 50 years. So being new doesn’t mean anything to me.

    You quoted “I don’t know what the two days of salvation is.“ That’s the entire theme of the gospel! The two days of salvation are Gospel Age and Millennial Age. About how during this gospel age God is calling out people to rain with him and then the millennium which is the second day is when the world of mankind will have their trial. That’s the two days of salvation.

    I’m not uninformed at all. Not to sound unhumble but other bible students are shocked in how much I know. And how I want to be more like Christ. I can talk types and shadows and symbolism and chronology and history and bible topics. I’ve studied so many different religions that I can talk to any major ones and shows them error. What I think your problem is is you’ve taken what men have done to a religion and you’ve attacked the messenger. So sad.

    You stated “What about Christopher getting straight to the Bible, the word of God and pray sincerely for Jehovah and Jesus to help you concentrate on Christopher and maybe not so much what Jacqueline believes, her motives and why she disconnected from the Bible Students.” Um isn’t that what her page is about? Duh. And yes we can have heated discussions. People know argumentative is my middle name. I don’t back down.

    • jacqueline says:

      Christopher, thank you for your quick response and I do know you and another brother love to argue. One point why I disengaged. I don’t like to argue. You should build up confidence in what you believe and not worry about so much mundane knowledge. It only puffs up. Please enjoy the site. I am the one that spoke a lot to you before you became a Bible Student and I know you really believe you know more than persons that lived it. Also, most people just let young ones talk about what they perceive. We know you will grow. And you are correct I do not believe in the 2 days thing. Not Biblical teaching. I know that judgment is after the thousand years and the abyssing of satan. The resurrection of the death the great and the small takes place. I mention it not to get you to argue but to show you that there is more to the scriptures other than where Russell stopped, at the Millennium. Read Revelation 20 very carefully without consulting 19th-century theology of Russell. Open your eyes and see if you can see more. And I do believe the HolySpirit of God is powerful and can help you understand scripture. Our Lord said 2 or 3 and he will be in the midst. Take Care.

  191. Chris Johns says:

    The Bible says God has given us teachers. If simply saying that God’s Holy Spirit is guiding us to the truth just by reading it there wouldn’t be 40,000 Christian denominations all with different understandings and conflicting teachings. I owe a lot to the JWs which got their understanding from russell. Russell gave much credit to the people he got his understanding from and never claimed to originate these teachings. You may trash Russell and his beliefs but if you trash Russell you don’t realize how much of what you believe stemmed from him spreading these teachings. Hellfire, trinity, soul, Earthly paradise, two days of salvation, spiritual resurrection and not physical of Jesus. . Just because you had a bad experience with the Bible students doesn’t mean it lays at the feet of Russell. So what if Russell did have an affair (which I believe he didn’t) why trash him? Look at what we have in the Bible. David got his friend killed. Moses deliberately disobeyed Hod and struck the Rock twice. Sampson was no saint. Solomon was corrupted Peter denied Jesus 3 times. And God still used them. The reason the earthly home for mankind exists it mainly because if the Bible student movement. Sure some minor movements teach it today.

    • jacqueline says:

      Point 1.) Chris Johns welcome, I really don’t quite understand you on this one so it is difficult to reply . Are you saying it is because of the Bible students that the Bible teaches Jesus ruling on earth for a thousand years?

      You said “The reason the earthly home for mankind exists it mainly because if the Bible student movement. Sure some minor movements teach it today.”

      Mary knew this before he was born and all of the Apostles and first-century Christians knew, believed and taught this. I see it spoken of by Major Bible men on the internet. Russell isn’t the creator of this knowledge.
      (Luke 1:32-34).”He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David:

      Luk 1:33
      And he shall reign over the house of Jacob forever, and of his kingdom, there shall be no end.

      Luk 1:34
      Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man?

      Point 2.) Last time we spoke you believed the Jehovah witnesses didn’t get their teachings from Russell, glad to see you perhaps spoke with a mature Bible Student and they filled you in on the history of the Bible Student Lawyer Rutherford who carried on the format of having many corporations as Russell had before his death. Even keeping the headquarters Russell set up and that by God’s permission he turned it into the million man dynasty that it is today. Nothing happens without God’s allowance. Perhaps some of the smaller groups feel they should have used themselves in this way or maybe not, just a thought.

      Point 3) You assume a lot about my dealings with the Bible students, just spoke with a dear one just last night and in Kmart not long ago. Tell me if you would please what is your understanding of this statement you made? I don’t know what you mean, let’s discuss it.

      You said: “Just because you had a bad experience with the Bible students doesn’t mean it lays at the feet of Russell. So what if Russell did have an affair (which I believe he didn’t) why trash him?”
      Also, we all have discussed the shocking news you told us, about Russell and a 10-year-old girl! That was new to me and all of the thousands reading on this site, but as a Bible student spokesperson, you would be privy to this. Thanks

      Point 4) Russell is not a writer of any scripture in the Bible to my knowledge, although I know your belief is that he was the “Laodicean Angel in Revelation”. Something I found out only 1 week before I removed all my intellectual material from the http://www.friendsofjehovahswitnesses site. Which book of the Bible or portions thereof did he write? Maybe I missed this one but will be happy to read his book in the Bible.

      You said:” Look at what we have in the Bible. David got his friend killed. Moses deliberately disobeyed Hod and struck the Rock twice. Sampson was no saint. Solomon was corrupted Peter denied Jesus 3 times.”
      Revelation 3:14
      And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;

      Point 5) I knew about and discussed Russell before you were born and never knew the Bible students or now you worshiped him. The witnesses never mentioned that part of their history. You are just understanding that for 100 years we have discussed Russell among Jehovah Witnesses and in my family household. You are new to the Bible students and Jehovah Witnesses so you may be a little uninformed.

      Point 6) You said: “but if you trash Russell you don’t realize how much of what you believe stemmed from him spreading these teachings. Hellfire, trinity, soul, Earthly paradise, two days of salvation, spiritual resurrection and not physical of Jesus.”
      My beliefs are what I have gleaned from the scriptures while studying in small groups, listening to many voices from other sincere Bible friends. I don’t know what 2 days of salvation is and some of what you say I believe I have never believed in my 70 years of existance.

      In Conclusion, Christopher you assume a lot about others that you hardly know, Russell, Jacqueline, and other believers in Christ.

      What about just Christopher? Be firm in what you believe. You told me you were Wiccum, Jehovah witness for 9 months, now Bible Student, you know a lot you said about Mormons. What about Christopher getting straight to the Bible, the word of God and pray sincerely for Jehovah and Jesus to help you concentrate on Christopher and maybe not so much what Jacqueline believes, her motives and why she disconnected from the Bible Students.

      But since I and a few others had some heated conversations with elders of the Bible students and I have mentioned it. I think it only fair that you and I discuss it.

      May I suggest you tell me what you heard and we can tell you what happened. This is a public website and I am sure many would like to know why I exited in haste and finality.

      I will wait for what you heard. Ball in your court, And thanks for commenting.

  192. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Ephesians 2: 8 For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God— 9 not by works, so that no one can boast. 10 For we are God’s handiwork, created in Christ Jesus to do good works, which God prepared in advance for us to do.
    As Jehovah\’s Witnesses we we taught that unless we went in door to door service, attended the meetings, and followed blindly the Governing Body and what was written in the Watchtower Magazine, we risk losing our lives in an ever impending Armageddon! Works were set as the utmost importance! We weren\’t taught the true meaning of the grace of God. Paul here helps us realize that FAITH and the GRACE of God is what gains salvation! No amount of field service or meeting attendance can gain us eternal life! We must have FAITH! If we have true faith in God and Christ then works, motivated from our heart rather than a sense of obligation, will naturally follow. James, a brother of Christ, explains in James 2:
    James 2:14 What good is it, my brothers and sisters, if someone claims to have faith but has no deeds? Can such faith save them? 15 Suppose a brother or a sister is without clothes and daily food. 16 If one of you says to them, “Go in peace; keep warm and well fed,” but does nothing about their physical needs, what good is it? 17 In the same way, faith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead.
    18 But someone will say, “You have faith; I have deeds.”
    Show me your faith without deeds, and I will show you my faith by my deeds. 19 You believe that there is one God. Good! Even the demons believe that—and shudder.
    20 You foolish person, do you want evidence that faith without deeds is useless?
    Notice what James is saying here: \”if someone CLAIMS to have faith\”! \”even the demons believe\”. So simply saying you are a believer and saying you have faith is not enough! If a person truly has faith and truly believes, that faith will manifest itself in works.
    1 Corinthians 12:7 Now to each one the manifestation of the Spirit is given for the common good. 8 To one there is given through the Spirit a message of wisdom, to another a message of knowledge by means of the same Spirit, 9 to another faith by the same Spirit, to another gifts of healing by that one Spirit, 10 to another miraculous powers, to another prophecy, to another distinguishing between spirits, to another speaking in different kinds of tongues,[a] and to still another the interpretation of tongues.[b] 11 All these are the work of one and the same Spirit, and he distributes them to each one, just as he determines.
    Works manifested by faith not by obligation! This is demonstrated by the nation of Israel. The Israelite\’s followed the Law out of obligation, but many lacked faith. Just as Faith without works is dead, so to works without faith is dead!
    When works are legalistically mandated then such works are fruitless. A persons faith should never be measured by his works. Works are more than the door to door ministry. Paul pointed that out in the above Scripture! Works should be from the heart, motivated by our faith in and love of Christ, and only according to our circumstances. It is that FAITH that brings salvation before the Lord! True FAITH inspires good works!

  193. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Does this sound familiar:
    In an article entitled “The Power Abusers,” Ronald Enroth demonstrates some of the tools used by cults to control their members:

    Behavior Control: An individual’s associations, living arrangements, food, clothing, sleeping habits, finances, etc., are strictly controlled
    Information Control: Cult leaders deliberately withhold or distort information, lie, propagandize, and limit access to other sources of information
    Thought Control: Cult leaders use loaded words and language, discourage critical thinking, bar any speech critical of cult leaders or policies, and teach an “us vs. everyone else” doctrine
    Emotional Control: Leaders manipulate their followers via fear (including the fear of losing salvation, and the fear of being shunned, etc.)

    I personally don’t like the word “cult”. I think it is used too often. When we read information such as this, however, it should make us think!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, one of the main thoughts I take away from this observation is, “Fear of Men”.
      If people would only stop and think that each elder governing body member and even founder of a cult will even die themselves so how can they determine your salvation or if you do or don’t get salvation, it’s a con job. It reminds us of the scripture that says the fear of man is what cause a snare so a person should stop and think and say to himself, I don’t care what you say I am going to do what the Bible says. Be confident stand on it, and do not let Elders governing bodies or any persons in Authority try to dictate your life. Say they die and Bleed Just Like me! A snare catches your ankle and will hold you tight. Some animals have had to rip off a leg to be free

      Sometimes it is difficult when it means you lose your family because they remain inside of a high control religion. It can be like ripping your heart out. But worshipping a man or group of men who have written volumes of books and their own Bible tears at our Father’s heart. Cults, sects, always have one man that they constantly quote. Normally when he dies the cult dies but I have lived to see it can continue even with the man dead, amazing!

      That is why this website and others on youtube and Facebook etc are running not to gather followers, but to stick with them when they lose their family and steady themselves. Cry and howl with the rape victims, the mentally abused. Then encourage them to create a small group or at least two or three and diligently study the Bible realizing all they need is the Holy Spirit of God. They should also listen to other voices that are doing the same but not just one.

      sometimes I have been asked where is so and so who used to comment on here?

      I REPLY, I HOPE THEY ARE RUNNING WITH THE GALLOP OF A HORSE IN BATTLE, TO CHRIST and ask in His Name from The Father for the Helper, the Holy Spirit. Jesus said we can be confident that he will answer.

  194. Lee Anthony says:

    God will bless those he chooses and when he promises something it will ALWAYS be as he says. If God says I promise forever, or something stands forever, then man cannot change it to fit the way he thinks it should be. We are glad that he is faithful.

    (Rom 9:10-15)
    10 Not only so, but Rebekah also conceived by one, by our father Isaac.
    11 For being not yet born, neither having done anything good or bad, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him who calls,
    12 it was said to her, “The elder will serve the younger.”
    13 Even as it is written, “Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.”
    14 What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? May it never be!
    15 For he said to Moses, “I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I have compassion.”

    (Gen 28:10-15
    “I am the LORD, the God of your father Abraham and the God of Isaac; the land on which you lie, I will give it to you and to your descendants. “Your descendants shall also be like the dust of the earth, and you shall spread out to the west and to the east and to the north and to the south; and in you and in your descendants shall all the families of the earth be blessed. “And behold, I am with you, and will keep you wherever you go, and will bring you back to this land; for I will not leave you until I have done what I have promised you.”

  195. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    An excellent article from Israel Bible Weekly. It answered a question that had me personally confused as I read it in the Bible!

    Was God’s Covenant based on stolen blessing?
    By Dr. Eli Lizorkin-Eyzenberg – May 27, 201828253 120
    The majority of believers struggle with the biblical figure of Jacob when they consider his life in the privacy of their thoughts. The basic question they ask is this: how can a thief, a liar, and a coward be considered the father of God’s People, Israel?
    The blind, elderly Isaac had two different blessings in store for his sons. One was the blessing of the first-born son prepared for Esau, and the other was the blessing of Abraham prepared for Jacob. The first was a general blessing of prosperity and power, but the second one had to do with a special blessing of Abraham:
    “May God Almighty bless you and make you fruitful and multiply you, that you may become a company of peoples. And give you the blessing of Abraham, to you and your descendants with you, that you may inherit the land in which you are a stranger, which God gave to Abraham.” (Gen.28:3)
    Jacob’s place in the covenant was not based upon the blessing he stole, but upon the blessing that Isaac gave him before he departed for Padan Aram. In fact, Jacob (upon his return from Haran and before meeting Esau) sent Esau reparations; thereby honestly acknowledging the sin of his youth. In so doing, he returned that which he had stolen (Gen.32:1-21). Prior to meeting Esau, Jacob’s encounter with the angel of the Lord enabled him to overcome even his fears. (Gen. 32:22-30).
    In his life, Jacob experienced the opposite of the things described in the stolen blessing (prosperity and power) while at the same time, his life unfolded in accordance with the great covenantal blessing that Isaac had bestowed upon him (Gen.47:9). Prosperity and power belonged to Esau (Gen.27:28-29), but God had promised Jacob the blessing of Abraham – an everlasting heritage of children and the land (Gen.28:1-5).

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, yes Jacob was challenging. Esau was promised great riches and that has come true as the oil rich Saudi Arabia brethren have prospered indeed! They also are “A donkey of a man” and their hand is against everybody, especially now.
      And it is all about a promise to Abraham, although Israelites have not deserved his favor.
      But we know from this drama that God is faithful and keeps his word! That gives us confidence in promises to us.

  196. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    2 Peter 2 New International Version (NIV)
    False Teachers and Their Destruction
    1 But there were also false prophets among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you. They will secretly introduce destructive heresies, even denying the sovereign Lord who bought them—bringing swift destruction on themselves. 2 Many will follow their depraved conduct and will bring the way of truth into disrepute. 3 In their greed these teachers will exploit you with fabricated stories. Their condemnation has long been hanging over them, and their destruction has not been sleeping.

    Today we see many false teachers, claiming to follow Christ, who have a \”form of Godly devotion, but prove false to its power.\” (2 Timothy 3:1-5) How can we tell a false teacher? We have to examine their teachings by comparing those teachings with Gods plain word! This does not mean we all have to think the same. Jesus told us \”by their fruits you will recognize them\”. That \” by this all will know you are my disciples, if you have love among yourselves\”. Does there teachings truly show Gods love and mercy? Do they truly reflect the mind of Christ?
    The Pharisee\’s were well versed in the law, and were meticulous in following every letter of the Law. Yet they were condemned by Jesus, calling them offspring of vipers!
    Why? Because they went beyond the word of God, setting up an oral Law that placed great burden on the rank and file! They became legalistic in their interpretation of Scripture, becoming super-righteous, and placing heavy yokes upon others.
    Today we see many who claim to be Christian falling into that same trap! They take a legalistic view of Gods Word, going beyond what is written. They use Scripture as a means to bring people into submission with such unscriptural doctrines as complete shunning, even of family members or an extreme view of the use of blood! Such doctrines, while they try to use Scripture as support, go beyond what is actually written.
    We also see televangelists who use Gods Word to promote greed and to turn Gods word into a way to make money. Send me money and I will pray for you. Send me money and plant a \”seed\” and it will come back to you in the form of material gain!
    We see Churches who view Gods Word as merely an ancient writing that has no real relevance for today. Allowing homosexuality and other sexual sins to infiltrate, not just their rank and file, but the very religious leaders themselves!
    2 Peter 2:13 They will be paid back with harm for the harm they have done. Their idea of pleasure is to carouse in broad daylight. They are blots and blemishes, reveling in their pleasures while they feast with you. 14 With eyes full of adultery, they never stop sinning; they seduce the unstable; they are experts in greed—an accursed brood! 15 They have left the straight way and wandered off to follow the way of Balaam son of Bezer, who loved the wages of wickedness. 18 For they mouth empty, boastful words and, by appealing to the lustful desires of the flesh, they entice people who are just escaping from those who live in error. 19 They promise them freedom, while they themselves are slaves of depravity—for “people are slaves to whatever has mastered them.”
    What will happen to those false leaders? Peter tells us:
    13 They will be paid back with harm for the harm they have done.
    20 If they have escaped the corruption of the world by knowing our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ and are again entangled in it and are overcome, they are worse off at the end than they were at the beginning. 21 It would have been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than to have known it and then to turn their backs on the sacred command that was passed on to them.
    4 For if God did not spare angels when they sinned, but sent them to hell, putting them in chains of darkness to be held for judgment; 5 if he did not spare the ancient world when he brought the flood on its ungodly people, but protected Noah, a preacher of righteousness, and seven others; 6 if he condemned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah by burning them to ashes, and made them an example of what is going to happen to the ungodly; 7 and if he rescued Lot, a righteous man, who was distressed by the depraved conduct of the lawless 8 (for that righteous man, living among them day after day, was tormented in his righteous soul by the lawless deeds he saw and heard)— 9 if this is so, then the Lord knows how to rescue the godly from trials and to hold the unrighteous for punishment on the day of judgment. 10 This is especially true of those who follow the corrupt desire of the flesh, (selfish pride, greed and immorality) and despise authority (the authority of Gods Word).
    Gods Word promises a harsh judgement against those leaders who go beyond what is written and those who turn the word of God into an excuse for loose conduct! Those who commit blood-guilt by promoting God dishonoring doctrines that show lack of mercy and a true understanding of the laws of God.
    Jesus did not condemn the rank and file who were mislead by false doctrine. All of us will be judged according to our actions and heart condition! Christ gave his life as a ransom for all, but we never want to use that as an excuse for sin! We are still expected to strive to follow the law of God. We gain mercy and forgiveness through the Grace of Christ. None of us are perfect! However notice the words of the writer of Hebrews (possibly Paul):
    Hebrews 10: 26 If we deliberately keep on sinning after we have received the knowledge of the truth, no sacrifice for sins is left, 27 but only a fearful expectation of judgment and of raging fire that will consume the enemies of God.

  197. Lee Anthony says:

    Yes I respect Carnegies point of view as he always uses scripture and he openly challenges long held views and trys to get others to re-study what they think they know. The fact is if the bible isnt clear then we cannot be clear either, I hold views that almost no one else does even those on the call, however This is because I have challenged myself to read and take the bible at its word so to speak. I dont want to be one who is told by Jesus he never knew me, I seek to follow his word and those commands wether others think its good to do so or not, I work out my own salvation and if God says do or do not I will listen to him and not what someone else says. I have yet to find my ministry but until God shows me where to go I will be in his word searching and seeking to do his will in all matters pertaining to life and and if necessary even unto death.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, isn’t it refreshing to have a personal relationship with God, confident that you can understand the Bible for yourself with His help from the Ho!y Spirit.

      This website is about stimulating the thinking abilities of the readers. For so long they have been taught to go check the watchtower publications or Studies in the Scripture or volumes if they didn’t understand a passage in the Bible.

      That was constant indoctrination in what one man concluded in the 19th century. Because, Jehovah witnesses are also of the Bible Student movement and their teachings are from Russell, although a new and improved history is being written.

      Maybe you haven’t found your calling but you are helping thousands on this site to feel comfortable in their skin and mind, that they can believe and understand what they see in scripture themselves.

      We. Often mention the fact that Lee Anthony will definitely supply the scripture and Jeff is on the ready to read it.

      We all have our part to play. One analysis of this site was it’s unique expressions by different authors and hostings by different people.

      Put this in Google search then go to images. It profiles the site: askjacqueline.life/image.

      It is strange that this site was set up for Tasha and I to help young girls, because her oldest daughter wanted it!
      Then Jesus said, that’s squared away now use it the way I want it. Thus this site was born!
      I told Him I can’t do this alone and He said okay, I’ll get some more people to join in and all of you took it from there.

      I had the expertise to run a site because of my sojourn into the Bible Student movement and running of the http://www.friendsofjehovahwitnesses.com site for 9 years with Brothers, Peter and Kris.
      I appreciate them giving me that experience and confidence.

      So keep studying and sharing your thoughts here so friends can get their brains stimulated to dig in deep, inside the Word of God

  198. Lee Anthony says:

    One thing he pointed out that I think has great significance is tracing the Palestinians back to philistines. The philistines are mentioned in yet to be fulfilled prophecies and this is something that many who state the last days ruling powers under satans direct control will be from anglo European descent. I have never seen how this is possible and I think he nails it here as does Carnegie in a talk speaking of the muslim nations playing the role not white english speaking peoples. Anyhow, I have put together thoughts from MANY viewpoints on this and scripture is becoming clearer with the historical accuracy added in.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, Many forget that Rome was never conquered it just broke up into two, Byzantine was one. That is whyDaniel’s statue legs are iron. Israel enemies are the same. She will lose all her lovers, nations, that protected her. The King of the South has always been Egypt and North Syria. Witnesses subscribe to substitutionslism so they kept changing the Kings and got to the United States and got lost. They don’t believe Israel is Jehovah’s Witnesses. they teach that the Church has replaced Israel thus making God a liar to Abraham and not able to carry through on a promise to have Messiah sit on the throne of David and rule for 1,000 years along with Christians rewarded.
      I am able to get a well-rounded view of things by listening to different voices and not just one.
      The United States and the European part of the leg of the statue have severe problems within their own countries but God told us who will attack Israel. Note I haven’t posted scripture for every thought but those reading can put the thought in google and it will bring them up.

      Watchtower made us lazy by telling us every scripture instead of letting us look it up for ourselves to prove it to each of us.

      Chuck Missler died last year but had a series on going through the Bible verse by verse and book by book in order, not skipping all over in a topic manner to indoctrinate. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PZ3hESj__M8&list=PLRj8AJuzeJRwHdeFua3pzmwPB_JCS0mIq

      I will also put this at the bottom of the page with videos as some of our countries have to go to a hosted site to get to Youtube.
      Europeans and such nations have not been an enemy of Israel. Some of the nations they were told to wipe out has plagued them down through the ages.
      Nephilim was in some of the bloodlines and God told them to wipe them out including the tainted bloodline of the children. They failed to do this and have suffered. It takes 10 generations sometimes to clear up a fault in your blood.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, I just figure out how to upload all of Br. Bob Carnegie’s sessions on prophecy. I will do this next week by making a full page to click each on because some of the 256 countries and 815 cities around the world can’t get to all wevsites but they can if it is hosted by a site. I like the fact Hw uses the scriptures to back up what he says.
      He also is speaking to an audience that is specific with Russell and Jehovah witness views. A lot of other Christians don’t hold old views or long-held beliefs so have changed with the times.


    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony thank you so much for pointing us to the labiblestudents website on our freeconferencecall, Saturday night.
      Now this makes sense! He is putting Ezekiel after the 1,000 years and it makes sense. Most of the other Christian ministers are putting Matt 24 discussion during our age. But he shows there is yet a FOURTH ATTACK ON ISRAEL AFTER THE THOUSAND Years.
      I got to get my Bible and follow him carefully.
      This is the link on difficult scripture and the one in my previous comment.
      I will make a full article of all of his so it is easier for our readers to see it or they can go directly to the labiblestudents website.

      Isn’t it a blessing we saw this last year and tried to rip it apart on our Thursday meeting. Now someone else is seeing it too.

  199. Lee Anthony says:

    Thanks for this post! I have understood this the same way and the scriptures you have used here and explanation is straightforward cut and dry from scripture. You dont have to be thought as dogmatic as it seems clear. This is my opinion as well anyhow.

    I have had an issue lately with something and this is along those lines. I thought I had heard it all but I hear from this messianic jewish class called Torah class,(great study) that Jesus is just an attribute of Yahweh as is holy spirit, since trinity is not scripture they make Jesus to be an attribute! Im sorry but once I heard this I was angry, I dont feel this is better but worse than the trinity! I have issues with this and must learn to get over it but this I cannot seem to overlook. Jesus being an attribute of God, if everyone else but JW thought this I would stay a JW! ?
    I have a strong desire everytime this subject comes up to make it known that Jesus is his own self and had a relationship with Father. Father and son, how do we overlook this simple evidence, Jesus said Father more than any other word as far as I can tell, he talked always of his past relationship with God the Father. Sorry I have to let go and relax, I enjoy rest and study this day as it is saturday a day to me that is important.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, Romans 11:25 Harding has been on Israel. The Bible can’t be denied, although we say Christian Jews, the Bible doesn’t. I love different views from a Hebrew perspective. The Hebrew words. But they are still blind Jews respecting Jesus and it shows in their teachings even tho they are Christians. That might be one explanation.
      I also wrote them and waiting on an answer with His taking liberties with calling it the curse of Ham when the Bible clearly says Canaan.
      I brought to his attention that he speaks against insertions into the text but he did it.
      I told him teaching a class requires us to be precise and not sloppy when reading the Divine Word.
      I also told him your body language and face indicated you knew you were taking liberties with applying this text to all of Africa when Canaan was a White son of Ham.
      I also told him that this was prophecy because he told the future of the families of the other two boys also and Canaan was subdued by his brothers descendants. The curse was on future descendants in Israel.

      I also wondered why as a Jew he wasn’t aware that uncovering nakedness in the Torah meant a female member of a man’s household had been molested. Noah could have gotten so drunk and didn’t know his son was right there with him with his wife. Maybe his mother was even dead at the time and this could have been a younger wife. He is a Jew with knowledge of Hebrew. Uncover nakedness is an idiom.
      I enjoyed his Revelation word understanding but putting him on hold for now and looking into other free classes.

  200. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Acts 1:8 Modern English Version (MEV)
    8 But you shall receive power when the Holy Spirit comes upon you. And you shall be My witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth.”
    Most of us here are former Jehovah\’s Witnesses. As a result we have a tendency to over use Gods name. Don\’t get me wrong, I am not saying that using God\’s name is wrong! But think about it! Jesus told us at Acts 1:8 that we are to be witnesses of HIM!
    Jesus told us at John 4:16 Jesus said to him, “I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through Me.
    1 Timothy 2:5 5 There is one God and one mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus
    Paul tells us at Philippians 2:9 Therefore God highly exalted Him and gave Him the name which is above every name,
    The fact is that Jesus himself did not use the name of his father when speaking to his disciples. In the Lords prayer Jesus tells us at Matthew 6:9 \” OUR FATHER who art in heaven, HALLOWED be thy name. Hallowed means HOLY! Jesus consistently used FATHER when speaking about Jehovah! He taught us that as his followers we would become children of God!
    A point to consider: I know my dad\’s name is Henry. But when I am addressing him I show respect by calling him dad, or father! I do not generally use his name unless I am asked for his name specifically. It is considered disrespectful to address your fleshly father by his first name. What about our heavenly Father?
    God told us in his ten commandments at Deuteronomy 5:11 “You shall not misuse the name of the Lord your God, for the Lord will not hold anyone guiltless who misuses his name.
    So Gods name should be revered and respected! That is why the Israelite\’s do not pronounce the name of God in a general way although I have head that the pronunciation is known to the Jewish religious leadership but kept secret. (Don\’t know if this is true but I would not dismiss the idea). Again, I am not saying we should never use that name. We don\’t need to go to the extreme that the Jews did in their oral law. There are appropriate times when we need to specify between the Father and the Son. Christ obviously knew his Fathers name, but no where in the Gospel accounts does he openly use that name or teach his followers to do so! He made his Fathers name know by his teachings and example. Shouldn\’t we follow his example? We are Christ\’s Witnesses. Jesus is our MEDIATOR between us and his Father! Throughout the Greek Scriptures it is the name of Jesus that is highlighted! Should we not do the same?
    Whether or not to use the Divine Name and how often is a matter of personal conscience and choice! We do not want to be dogmatic in this regard! Again, there are times when the use of the Fathers name is appropriate!
    I have been thinking about this for a long time and for me, out of respect for Jehovah, I personally choose to follow the example of Christ and his followers. Jehovah is my Father. Just as I would not address my Father as Henry when speaking to him or generally referring to him, out of respect, reverence and love, I personally choose to address Jehovah as FATHER, our Lord God, or the Almighty God . We do however use the name of our fleshly brother so as brothers of Christ, we use his name! If the use of the divine name was essential for salvation then the correct pronunciation of that name would have been preserved and made known. One thing is clear. We must believe in and follow Christ. We must be witnesses of Christ. Without Christ, we as sinful humans could not go directly to the Father, \”No one goes to the Father except through me\” says our Lord Jesus. He is our mediator!
    Again, this is a personal choice after considering the above points. Each of us must make our own decision. This post is not to be taken as dogmatic or law, just one mans observation! I am not telling anyone what they should or shouldn\’t do. Just giving food for thought! It is Ok to disagree!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, how I enjoy your morning scriptures with my coffee. Don’t my brother, ever be afraid to be convicted on something the Bible clearly teaches. God’s name is not something to use every time anyone says good or bad about the Watchtower witnesses. I feel like you and Jesus, We don’t use our Father’s name in irrelevant everyday speech. I can’t add a thing to what you have said.
      I call God by the Hebrew pronunciation or Yahweh because the witnesses have made the name Jehovah a common household, disrespected name, 2hat disrespect!
      The actual brothers and sisters within the religion aren’t aware of how they have been made complicit in this great dishonoring of God’s name! The error falls on the heads of the governing body!

      When I hear my grandchildren saying “Oh my God”, I correct them and tell them to find another phrase to use. I don’t believe it is a salvation issue but I am trying to get their brains to focus on reverence to all things about God.

      Keep speaking up and out about what the Bible clearly teaches with conviction. Don’t allow attackers to intimidate. We were told and taught such lies and doctrines of men that we tend to think there is no truth. As long as you have the scriptures backing you my brother, speak out in behalf of the “Sword of God”

  201. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Another video that goes into depth regarding the 144000, this one provides refutation from the Jehovah’s Witness viewpoint. I like this video as well.

  202. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    As part of my research regarding the 144000 I came across this short video. While I don’t want to be dogmatic at this point, he makes sense to me because it goes along with other Bible prophecies and fits the description in Revelation itself. Listen to this 3 minute video and see what you think.
    He basically points to the 144000 as those of Israel who accept Christ and the great multitude as the gentiles who have accepted Christ.
    Interesting points!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, I listened to this and thanks. There is great merit in what he says. Concise. I will review acres points. I have come to believe that the Church and the 144,000 are not the same in the sense that He uses three criteria to make sure the identification of the place and who of the 144,000 is.
      But, I have not drawn hard conclusions yet.
      One thing for sure is it is so nice to hear other voices and not be intimidated by the phrase:

      ” Some of them actually go back to the Churches ” I heard it a lot in the Bible Student movement and the Jehovah Witnesses. It is a control statement but so glad to see Christians listening together to each other and not only one thought.

  203. Ted R. (Bible Student) says:

    Romans 14 New International Version (NIV)
    The Weak and the Strong
    14:1 Accept the one whose faith is weak, without quarreling over disputable matters. 2 One person’s faith allows them to eat anything, but another, whose faith is weak, eats only vegetables. 3 The one who eats everything must not treat with contempt the one who does not, and the one who does not eat everything must not judge the one who does, for God has accepted them. 4 Who are you to judge someone else’s servant? To their own master, servants stand or fall. And they will stand, for the Lord is able to make them stand.

    Meat sacrificed to idols was later sold in meat markets. Some who converted to Christ found nothing wrong in eating that meat, reasoning, as did Paul, that since idols were mere creation of men, that there was nothing that would prevent them from eating. Others conscience was bothered by this, viewing it as an act of worship. Some celebrated various holy days while others felt that it would be wrong to do so.
    Romans 14:5 One person considers one day more sacred than another; another considers every day alike. Each of them should be fully convinced in their own mind. 6 Whoever regards one day as special does so to the Lord. Whoever eats meat does so to the Lord, for they give thanks to God; and whoever abstains does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God.
    We, as followers of Christ, should never impose our conscience on others. At the same time we never want to be a cause for stumbling. Romans 14:13 Therefore let us stop passing judgment on one another. Instead, make up your mind not to put any stumbling block or obstacle in the way of a brother or sister.
    Romans 14:22 So whatever you believe about these things keep between yourself and God. Blessed is the one who does not condemn himself by what he approves.
    Many Scriptures are open to interpretation. Should we condemn others because they believe differently than ourselves? Paul tells us to stop arguing over disputable matters.
    10 You, then, why do you judge your brother or sister[a]? Or why do you treat them with contempt? For we will all stand before God’s judgment seat. 11 It is written:

    “‘As surely as I live,’ says the Lord,
    ‘every knee will bow before me;
    every tongue will acknowledge God.’”[b]

    12 So then, each of us will give an account of ourselves to God.
    Such arguments have led to the many divisions among those whose desire it is to follow Christ. Anyone who forcibly imposes their beliefs on others puts a stumbling block on that persons faith. Each of us must answer to our Lord on our own merits. Blindly following the dictates of any man or organization, allowing others to dictate our conscience weakens our faith. We must prove to OURSELVES what the Word of God is! We look to Scripture, Gods word, not the word of any man or organization! We are like the Boreans, examining the Scriptures daily to make sure of all things!

    • jacqueline says:

      TedR, thank you for this scriptural thought. Your postings are like a daily scripture, as people click on it every morning. This past week 40 people clicked on your older poster on “Whom Shall We go to?.
      We have the freedom to be different on matters not violations of the word of God. Thank you for the reminder.

  204. Lee Anthony says:

    Scripture interprets scripture.
    Thanks for link Jaqueline on the study w/torah class. This is the type of thing I have searched for. The perspective is necessary to really comprehend Gods word.

    • jacqueline says:

      Lee Anthony, because God has blessed me with being retired, an having more free time, I am learning that each Hebrew letter has a meaning and a numeric value and a lot is said in a phrase.
      I will refer back on a while to a video that shows you that Genesis 1:1 actually says the son created and will die for his creation!
      Jews know that it says this but haven’t saved it with us. I have a Jewish synagogue a few blocks from me and I have met the Rabbi. I am going to see if he has classes. That video might be on the bottom of each page. I am on a phone now but need to be on something bigger to see it.
      The video is at the bottom of the page under Genesis 1:1 Jesus in Genesis. Some of our countries can’t do youtube but they can look at it on this hosting page. But here is the link for you and there is a part two where he is teaching you the Hebrew alphabet.

  205. Lee Anthony says:

    My answer for who are the 144?

    :3 “Don’t harm the earth or the sea or the trees until we seal the servants of our God on their